but_o especial_o in_o chap._n 4._o part_n 1._o about_o the_o end_n of_o baptism_n of_o which_o this_o be_v name_v for_o the_o three_o 2._o that_o it_o true_o figure_n and_o represent_v a_o death_n burial_n &_o resurrection_n and_o yet_o do_v nothing_o but_o sprinkle_v or_o pour_v a_o little_a water_n on_o the_o face_n this_o be_v another_o repetition_n be_v bring_v by_o the_o author_n for_o the_o four_o end_n of_o baptism_n and_o answer_v chap._n 4._o part_n 1._o likewise_o again_o chap._n 4._o part_n 2._o 3._o that_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v require_v in_o person_n to_o be_v baptise_a and_o that_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a yea_o impious_a and_o profane_a to_o do_v it_o without_o and_o yet_o confess_v that_o child_n to_o who_o they_o apply_v it_o have_v neither_o say_v no_o more_o of_o this_o for_o your_o honour_n sake_n which_o have_v already_o suffer_v much_o for_o abuse_v author_n you_o know_v baxter_n piscator_fw-la perkins_n paraeus_n calvin_n all_o speak_v of_o grow_v person_n and_o the_o last_o with_o a_o asterisk_n notandum_fw-la haec_fw-la verba_fw-la fieri_fw-la de_fw-la adultis_fw-la therefore_o say_v he_o that_o man_n offer_v themselves_o right_o to_o baptism_n confession_n of_o sin_n be_v require_v otherwise_o the_o whole_a action_n will_v be_v but_o sport_n but_o you_o must_v note_v say_v he_o that_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v of_o adult_n person_n but_o as_o for_o the_o infant_n seed_n of_o believer_n the_o case_n alter_v there_o for_o they_o be_v take_v into_o covenant_n with_o their_o parent_n it_o be_v instead_o of_o profession_n calv._n upon_o mat._n 19.28_o and_o mark_v 16.16_o look_v to_o the_o first_o chap._n part_n 1_o there_o you_o have_v a_o vindication_n of_o our_o divine_n from_o the_o infamy_n cast_v upon_o man_n as_o to_o their_o say_n about_o baptism_n in_o contradiction_n as_o he_o will_v have_v people_n believe_v to_o their_o own_o practice_n 5._o that_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n enter_v into_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o yet_o deny_v church-member_n the_o privilege_n thereof_o this_o be_v co-incident_a with_o what_o we_o have_v before_o and_o speak_v to_o already_o 6._o that_o separate_a from_o rome_n as_o a_o false_a church_n and_o yet_o own_o their_o baptism_n the_o foundation_n thereof_o a_o little_a before_o he_o have_v this_o odious_a reflection_n upon_o infant-baptism_n that_o it_o confirm_v the_o whole_a antichristian_a interest_n and_o now_o the_o assertor_n of_o it_o be_v condemn_v for_o own_v their_o baptism_n i_o conceive_v it_o therefore_o fit_a that_o something_o be_v brief_o say_v for_o our_o vindication_n first_o then_o i_o take_v this_o to_o be_v the_o common_a judgement_n of_o divine_n that_o parent_n ought_v not_o to_o tender_v their_o child_n to_o be_v baptise_a by_o heretic_n or_o by_o romish_a priest_n in_o a_o superstitious_a way_n yet_o be_v do_v baptism_n so_o administer_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v reiterated_a for_o even_o austin_n himself_o as_o zealous_a as_o he_o be_v for_o baptism_n donatistas_n danaeus_n ex_fw-la lib._n 1_o august_n de_fw-fr bapt._n contra_fw-la donatistas_n be_v express_v upon_o the_o case_n in_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la against_o the_o donatist_n non_fw-la damnari_fw-la baptismum_fw-la christi_fw-la ab_fw-la haereticis_fw-la pastoribus_fw-la ut_fw-la nullus_fw-la censeatur_fw-la sed_fw-la damnamus_fw-la illos_fw-la qui_fw-la scientes_fw-la illic_fw-la accipiunt_fw-la that_o baptism_n be_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v for_o a_o nullity_n which_o have_v be_v receive_v from_o heretic_n but_o such_o be_v to_o be_v condemn_v who_o know_v they_o to_o be_v such_o do_v yet_o receive_v it_o of_o they_o bucan_n state_n the_o case_n in_o his_o 16_o question_v de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la 614._o bucan_n institutiones_fw-la theolog._n loc._n 47._o quest_n 16._o p._n 614._o thus_o anne_n qui_fw-la veer_fw-la christianam_fw-la religionem_fw-la edocti_fw-la sunt_fw-la parvulos_fw-la suos_fw-la sacrificulis_fw-la pontificiis_fw-la baptizandos_fw-la bonâ_fw-la conscientiâ_fw-la offer_n possunt_fw-la whether_o they_o who_o be_v true_o teach_v the_o christian_a religion_n may_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n tender_v their_o child_n to_o mass-priest_n to_o be_v baptise_a he_o hold_v it_o negative_o for_o divers_a weighty_a reason_n as_o 1._o because_o by_o that_o act_n we_o own_o their_o false_a and_o antichristian_a ministry_n etc._n quia_fw-la corruptelis_fw-la tum_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la tum_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la &_o superstitiosis_fw-la cultibus_fw-la falsae_fw-la item_n &_o illegittimae_fw-la vocatâ—â—ni_fw-la antichristi_fw-la ministrorum_fw-la exemplo_fw-la nostro_fw-la probandis_fw-la &_o confirmandis_fw-la nullam_fw-la occasionem_fw-la praebere_fw-la debemus_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o confirm_v they_o in_o their_o superstition_n whereas_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o abstain_v from_o all_o appearance_n of_o evil_n and_o not_o to_o partake_v with_o they_o in_o their_o sin_n 2._o because_o we_o be_v not_o to_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v thereof_o 3._o because_o we_o be_v to_o depart_v and_o go_v out_o from_o among_o they_o and_o touch_v no_o unclean_a thing_n be_v 52._o 11._o and_o to_o abstain_v from_o idol_n 1._o joh._n 5.21_o 4._o because_o if_o our_o infant_n die_v unbaptise_v we_o refuse_v to_o have_v they_o baptise_a in_o a_o superstitious_a manner_n which_o be_v best_a they_o be_v not_o thereby_o deprive_v of_o their_o interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o salvation_n be_v from_o the_o covenant_n and_o not_o the_o seal_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o want_n but_o the_o contempt_n of_o baptism_n that_o be_v damnable_a it_o be_v on_o this_o account_n that_o the_o waldenses_n keep_v their_o child_n from_o baptism_n for_o perin_n in_o his_o history_n of_o that_o people_n tell_v we_o 15._o paul_n perin_n hist_o walden_n cap._n 4._o p._n 15._o that_o they_o delay_v the_o baptism_n of_o their_o child_n until_o their_o pastor_n come_v home_n who_o be_v employ_v abroad_o in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n because_o they_o have_v in_o detestation_n those_o human_a invention_n which_o be_v add_v to_o that_o holy_a sacrament_n which_o they_o hold_v to_o be_v but_o pollution_n thereof_o which_o the_o popish_a priest_n observe_v stigmatise_v they_o with_o that_o calumny_n that_o they_o be_v against_o the_o baptism_n of_o child_n be_v from_o their_o mouth_n the_o author_n have_v take_v up_o that_o false_a report_n and_o publish_v it_o to_o the_o world_n but_o god_n will_v not_o bless_v such_o unjust_a course_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o rule_n hold_v true_a in_o many_o case_n fieri_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la licet_fw-la factum_fw-la valet_fw-la a_o thing_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v do_v yet_o be_v do_v it_o may_v be_v of_o force_n and_o valid_a as_o in_o other_o case_n so_o likewise_o in_o this_o of_o baptism_n though_o none_o shall_v tender_v their_o child_n to_o be_v baptise_a by_o romish_a priest_n in_o a_o superstitious_a way_n yet_o be_v do_v baptism_n so_o administer_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v reiterated_a austin_n give_v divers_a reason_n in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o baptism_n against_o the_o donatist_n that_o be_v for_o rebaptisation_n show_v most_o convince_o that_o because_o baptismus_fw-la ex_fw-la personarum_fw-la &_o ministrorum_fw-la dignitate_fw-la non_fw-la pendet_fw-la neque_fw-la dantis_fw-la aut_fw-la accipientis_fw-la baptismum_fw-la error_n delet_fw-la &_o mutat_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la a_o domino_fw-la constitutum_fw-la est_fw-la because_o baptism_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o dignity_n of_o person_n or_o minister_n 674._o danaeus_n ex_fw-la l._n august_n contra_fw-la donatist_n p._n 674._o the_o error_n of_o he_o that_o give_v or_o receive_v it_o do_v not_o nullify_v the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n yet_o this_o be_v always_o to_o be_v remember_v that_o if_o the_o essential_a form_n of_o baptism_n have_v be_v corrupt_v in_o the_o administration_n thereof_o the_o baptism_n become_v invalid_a and_o be_v a_o mere_a nullity_n and_o person_n take_v up_o the_o ordinance_n de_fw-fr novo_fw-la in_o a_o right_a way_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v rebaptise_v because_o the_o former_a be_v not_o christ_n baptism_n but_o a_o nullity_n for_o as_o zanchy_a speak_v he_o that_o baptize_v but_o not_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o be_v corrupt_a in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n as_o the_o arrian_n and_o manichaean_o be_v such_o a_o baptism_n be_v none_o of_o christ_n baptism_n dec_v enim_fw-la vera_fw-la baptismi_fw-la forma_fw-la the_o right_a form_n of_o baptism_n be_v want_v i_o shall_v conclude_v this_o with_o the_o judgement_n of_o two_o divine_n of_o the_o congregational_a way_n the_o first_o be_v mr._n cotton_n of_o new-england_n in_o his_o ground_n and_o end_n of_o infant-baptism_n where_o he_o answer_v this_o objection_n how_o can_v we_o think_v that_o baptism_n valid_a and_o not_o null_a which_o be_v administer_v by_o dumb-dog_n &_o c_o viz._n answer_n though_o god_n delight_v not_o to_o make_v use_n of_o such_o instrument_n yet_o i_o dare_v not_o say_v that_o their_o administration_n of_o the_o seal_n which_o
opinion_n of_o antipaedobaptism_n have_v be_v as_o mr._n sydenham_n observe_v always_o ominous_a and_o of_o a_o wondrous_a strange_a influence_n to_o destroy_v unity_n and_o peace_n among_o christian_n accompany_v also_o with_o the_o most_o retinue_n of_o error_n since_o the_o first_o embryo_n of_o it_o be_v bring_v forth_o whether_o by_o a_o secret_a judgement_n of_o god_n or_o from_o the_o natural_a and_o secret_a connexion_n with_o other_o principle_n of_o darkness_n i_o will_v not_o say_v he_o determine_v only_a god_n have_v show_v some_o black_a character_n of_o it_o in_o every_o nation_n where_o it_o have_v prevail_v though_o we_o can_v but_o say_v many_o saint_n be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o it_o yea_o and_o i_o do_v also_o far_o attest_v that_o there_o be_v some_o very_a worthy_a person_n and_o eminent_a christian_n of_o that_o way_n who_o i_o exceed_o honour_v for_o their_o gift_n and_o grace_n moderation_n and_o sweetness_n of_o spirit_n and_o liberality_n towards_o all_o christian_n such_o as_o these_o i_o prize_v as_o much_o as_o any_o christian_n in_o england_n that_o be_v paedobaptist_n and_o can_v as_o willing_o embrace_v they_o and_o entertain_v christian_a fellowship_n with_o they_o as_o with_o any_o that_o be_v of_o my_o own_o judgement_n in_o the_o point_n of_o baptism_n we_o ought_v to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o humble_a and_o heady_a man_n between_o factious_a person_n that_o affect_v singularity_n and_o decline_v communion_n with_o we_o because_o we_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o some_o circumstance_n about_o a_o external_n administration_n and_o such_o as_o disow_v infant-baptism_n out_o of_o simple_a persuasion_n look_v on_o it_o as_o a_o corruption_n and_o without_o scripture_n ground_n paedobaptismi_fw-la mr._n gerce_a vind._n paedobaptismi_fw-la and_o so_o can_v submit_v unto_o it_o lest_o thereby_o they_o defile_v their_o conscience_n as_o they_o conceive_v with_o will-worship_n when_o notwithstanding_o if_o other_o christian_n be_v of_o another_o mind_n they_o can_v own_v they_o as_o brethren_n and_o not_o divide_v in_o regard_n of_o christian_a affection_n and_o communion_n some_o such_o there_o be_v though_o few_o and_o such_o a_o frame_n of_o spirit_n be_v there_o in_o that_o man_n of_o god_n mr._n jessey_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o his_o book_n entitle_v a_o storehouse_n of_o provision_n in_o sundry_a case_n of_o conscience_n he_o to_o my_o knowledge_n be_v a_o antipaedobaptist_n of_o long_o stand_v as_o holy_a i_o conceive_v as_o any_o of_o that_o judgement_n of_o good_a learning_n and_o of_o a_o very_a tender_a conscience_n and_o of_o so_o heal_a and_o unite_n a_o spirit_n that_o he_o esteem_v it_o his_o duty_n and_o press_v other_o to_o it_o to_o keep_v up_o christian_a communion_n with_o those_o that_o fear_v god_n though_o they_o differ_v about_o baptism_n we_o have_v his_o argument_n for_o the_o same_o publish_v in_o print_n and_o ground_v upon_o rom._n 14.1_o which_o be_v so_o clear_a and_o have_v in_o they_o such_o strength_n of_o evidence_n that_o i_o never_o yet_o can_v hear_v they_o answer_v nor_o do_v ever_o expect_v it_o i_o wish_v there_o be_v more_o such_o antipaedobaptis_n as_o he_o and_o have_v good_a ground_n to_o believe_v many_o of_o they_o will_v come_v off_o from_o their_o rigidness_n be_v they_o not_o afraid_a of_o offend_v their_o weak_a brethren_n and_o fetter_v with_o some_o engagement_n at_o first_o entrance_n into_o their_o church_n and_o will_v ready_o afford_v we_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n i_o know_v what_o a_o dangerous_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n and_o whence_o that_o spirit_n come_v and_o can_v appeal_v to_o heaven_n that_o i_o now_o appear_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o what_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o truth_n without_o a_o malevolent_a mind_n against_o any_o of_o our_o dissenter_n i_o have_v have_v a_o intimate_a and_o friendly_a correspondency_n with_o many_o antipaedobaptist_n both_o in_o this_o place_n where_o i_o now_o inhabit_v and_o elsewhere_o by_o reason_n of_o which_o some_o have_v think_v i_o comport_v with_o they_o in_o their_o opinion_n but_o this_o be_v a_o mistake_n i_o own_o what_o i_o see_v of_o god_n in_o they_o and_o in_o all_o professor_n of_o religion_n whatsoever_o and_o will_v have_v none_o to_o engross_v religion_n to_o themselves_o and_o if_o i_o know_v my_o own_o heart_n where_o ever_o i_o see_v aliquid_fw-la christi_fw-la any_o thing_n of_o christ_n it_o attract_v my_o affection_n god_n people_n be_v all_o alike_o equal_o dear_a to_o i_o as_o they_o be_v his_o and_o have_v a_o conversation_n become_v the_o gospel_n my_o love_n be_v not_o confine_v to_o a_o party_n but_o extensive_a to_o all_o saint_n and_o though_o some_o may_v count_v i_o a_o enemy_n for_o tell_v they_o the_o truth_n and_o withdraw_v their_o affection_n it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o i_o expect_v and_o shall_v encourage_v myself_o with_o what_o i_o long_o since_o learn_v from_o a_o heathen_a viz._n amicus_fw-la plato_n amicus_fw-la socrates_n sed_fw-la magis_fw-la amica_fw-la veritas_fw-la i_o foresee_v how_o likely_a i_o be_o to_o purchase_v the_o displeasure_n and_o dispraise_n of_o those_o that_o can_v endure_v to_o have_v their_o opinion_n speak_v against_o at_o which_o i_o hope_v to_o be_v no_o more_o deject_v than_o elate_v if_o other_o shall_v own_o my_o poor_a performance_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o approbation_n well_o know_v that_o all_o polemical_a and_o controversial_a discourse_n carry_v a_o face_n like_o that_o of_o a_o picture_n suitable_a to_o the_o situation_n and_o light_n the_o beholder_n stand_v in_o or_o be_v guide_v by_o nor_o do_v i_o so_o much_o as_o hope_v to_o reduce_v any_o of_o our_o opposite_n for_o the_o man_n of_o their_o way_n be_v inflexible_a and_o seem_v to_o be_v as_o much_o assure_v the_o truth_n be_v on_o their_o side_n as_o they_o be_v of_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o have_v hear_v of_o some_o quaker_n that_o have_v be_v turn_v but_o can_v never_o yet_o hear_v of_o one_o of_o they_o that_o change_v his_o opinion_n unless_o he_o happen_v to_o fall_v into_o some_o worse_a error_n and_o certain_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a presumption_n no_o less_o unchristian_a than_o prodigious_a for_o man_n to_o assume_v a_o prerogative_n of_o judge_v those_o to_o be_v in_o the_o dark_a as_o be_v the_o common_a humour_n of_o our_o opposite_n that_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o this_o point_n of_o baptism_n when_o they_o can_v but_o confess_v that_o in_o other_o thing_n they_o be_v of_o more_o clarify_a intellectual_n then_o themselves_o and_o have_v a_o deep_a inspection_n into_o scripture_n and_o yet_o their_o understanding_n at_o least_o must_v be_v condemn_v whilst_o they_o impose_v the_o scanty_a measure_n of_o their_o own_o as_o a_o unquestionable_a standard_n for_o other_o to_o submit_v to_o forget_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n that_o many_o who_o be_v of_o their_o own_o judgement_n have_v at_o the_o long_o run_v espouse_v some_o gross_a error_n and_o renounce_v water-baptism_n as_o a_o low_a contemptible_a ceremony_n and_o own_v no_o other_o baptism_n but_o that_o of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v long_o since_o observe_v that_o some_o of_o the_o hot_a zealot_n against_o infant-baptism_n have_v grow_v so_o cold_a as_o to_o turn_v seeker_n and_o to_o deny_v the_o lawful_a administration_n of_o ordinance_n so_o common_a be_v it_o for_o man_n to_o run_v from_o one_o extreme_a to_o another_o but_o though_o i_o despair_v of_o gain_v over_o to_o we_o any_o of_o those_o who_o be_v so_o rivet_v in_o their_o opinion_n consider_v withal_o how_o successless_a polite_a pen_n have_v be_v yet_o do_v i_o hope_v by_o what_o shall_v follow_v to_o put_v some_o remora_n and_o stop_v to_o weak_a and_o waver_a soul_n that_o they_o be_v not_o overhasty_a in_o come_v over_o to_o the_o tent_n of_o our_o opposite_n and_o to_o establish_v and_o confirm_v other_o that_o be_v at_o present_a satisfy_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o infant_n baptism_n and_o because_o some_o of_o both_o party_n may_v take_v offence_n at_o what_o i_o have_v do_v for_o as_o aristotle_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v difficult_a if_o not_o impossible_a to_o please_v all_o i_o be_o oblige_v to_o signify_v some_o reason_n among_o other_o that_o move_v i_o to_o enter_v the_o list_n of_o a_o public_a dispute_n 1._o because_o the_o pompous_a treatise_n of_o my_o antagonist_n be_v put_v into_o my_o hand_n by_o one_o of_o his_o judgement_n and_o cry_v up_o for_o a_o incomparable_a and_o unanswerable_a piece_n i_o read_v some_o part_n of_o it_o cursory_o and_o confess_v i_o be_v amuze_v at_o the_o multitude_n of_o quotation_n from_o father_n council_n ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n schoolman_n beside_o modern_a writer_n together_o with_o the_o testimony_n of_o waldenses_n and_o old_a britain_n
saint_n beloved_n and_o call_v throughout_o the_o world_n in_o succeed_a age_n to_o receive_v into_o church-communion_n and_o fellowship_n such_o who_o we_o have_v ground_n to_o believe_v god_n have_v receive_v into_o communion_n with_o himself_o for_o that_o be_v the_o argument_n or_o motive_n verse_n 3_o god_n have_v receive_v he_o and_o say_v he_o if_o it_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n to_o receive_v such_o as_o be_v weak_a in_o any_o thing_n who_o the_o lord_n have_v receive_v then_o there_o can_v be_v no_o good_a argument_n to_o reject_v for_o any_o thing_n for_o which_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o reject_v they_o the_o like_a argument_n we_o have_v chap._n 15._o ver_fw-la 7._o of_o christ_n receive_v receive_v you_o one_o another_o as_o christ_n have_v receive_v we_o etc._n etc._n then_o that_o holy_a man_n break_v out_o into_o pathetical_a strain_n oh_o how_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n set_v upon_o this_o to_o have_v his_o child_n in_o one_o another_o heart_n as_o they_o be_v in_o he_o etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n say_v he_o to_o divide_v they_o thus_o much_o to_o show_v how_o they_o differ_v among_o themselves_o about_o this_o position_n that_o baptism_n give_v formality_n or_o make_v a_o member_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n which_o the_o moderate_a party_n among_o they_o utter_o deny_v now_o that_o it_o give_v neither_o essence_n or_o be_v either_o to_o a_o church_n or_o membership_n further_o appear_v by_o these_o argument_n 1._o if_o there_o be_v a_o church_n refute_v that_o divide_v principle_n that_o baptism_n form_n a_o church_n or_o make_v church-member_n refute_v and_o so_o member_n before_o baptism_n than_o baptism_n can_v give_v the_o formality_n or_o essence_n because_o forma_fw-la be_v causal_n and_o so_o be_v in_o nature_n before_o formatum_fw-la but_o the_o church_n consider_v as_o totum_fw-la essentiale_fw-la be_v before_o baptism_n for_o minister_n be_v before_o baptism_n and_o there_o must_v be_v a_o church_n of_o believer_n to_o choose_v a_o minister_n lawful_o for_o none_o but_o a_o church_n can_v give_v he_o a_o call_v and_o without_o a_o call_v he_o can_v administer_v as_o mr._n hooker_n argue_v in_o his_o survey_n of_o the_o sum_n of_o church-discipline_n cap._n 5._o part_n 1._o pag._n 55._o add_v moreover_o that_o if_o baptism_n can_v be_v without_o a_o ministerial_a church_n nor_o that_o before_o a_o church_n congregational_a which_o must_v make_v choice_n of_o a_o ministry_n than_o such_o a_o church_n be_v much_o before_o baptism_n beside_o let_v it_o be_v suppose_v say_v he_o that_o at_o the_o come_n of_o some_o godly_a zealous_a christian_n and_o scholar_n into_o the_o country_n and_o a_o company_n of_o pagan_n many_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n i_o ask_v whether_o these_o may_v not_o join_v in_o church-fellowship_n and_o choose_v that_o man_n pastor_n and_o whether_o that_o choice_n be_v not_o lawful_a according_a to_o god_n therefore_o here_o be_v a_o church_n before_o a_o minister_n and_o so_o before_o baptism_n the_o demand_n which_o mr._n jessey_n make_v upon_o the_o same_o arugment_v be_v somewhat_o like_o this_o if_o baptism_n say_v he_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o form_v church_n how_o will_v it_o suit_v a_o country_n where_o many_o be_v convert_v and_o willing_a to_o be_v baptise_a but_o there_o be_v no_o church_n to_o be_v baptize_v into_o how_o shall_v such_o a_o church-state_n begin_v the_o first_o must_v be_v baptize_v into_o no_o church_n that_o be_v particular_a and_o the_o rest_n into_o he_o as_o the_o church_n or_o the_o work_n stand_v still_o for_o want_v of_o a_o church_n 2._o a_o church_n may_v be_v without_o baptism_n and_o yet_o as_o real_a a_o church_n as_o the_o israelite_n be_v so_o long_o in_o the_o wilderness_n without_o circumcision_n which_o without_o dispute_n be_v the_o initiate_a ordinance_n according_a to_o divine_a institution_n gen._n 17.13_o 3._o one_o argument_n i_o shall_v borrow_v more_o from_o mr._n hooker_n and_o that_o be_v if_o baptism_n give_v the_o form_n to_o visible-membership_a then_o while_o that_o remain_v valid_a the_o party_n be_v a_o visible_a member_n for_o where_o the_o form_n be_v the_o formatum_fw-la must_v needs_o be_v if_o the_o principle_n of_o reason_n may_v take_v place_n but_o there_o be_v true_a baptism_n rest_v in_o the_o party_n who_o have_v no_o visible_a membership_n as_o in_o a_o excommunicate_a in_o he_o that_o renounce_v the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n or_o when_o the_o church_n be_v utter_o dissolve_v than_o all_o church-membership_n cease_v for_o relata_fw-la mutuò_fw-la se_fw-la ponunt_fw-la &_o tellunt_fw-la and_o yet_o baptism_n be_v valid_a and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o undeniable_a position_n that_o that_o which_o give_v the_o form_n or_o be_v to_o a_o church_n must_v cease_v when_o the_o church_n cease_v or_o when_o a_o member_n cease_v to_o be_v a_o member_n it_o must_v cease_v with_o it_o so_o it_o follow_v that_o that_o must_v be_v renew_v namely_o baptism_n as_o often_o as_o membership_n be_v renew_v so_o shall_v we_o have_v a_o multiplication_n of_o baptism_n as_o often_o as_o the_o person_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o take_v in_o again_o upon_o his_o repentance_n as_o for_o those_o two_o scripture_n which_o the_o author_n bring_v for_o his_o opinion_n they_o will_v hardly_o be_v find_v to_o serve_v his_o turn_n 1._o the_o main_a place_n stand_v upon_o be_v act._n 2.41_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v the_o word_n glad_o be_v baptize_v and_o there_o be_v add_v that_o day_n about_o 3000._o soul_n hence_o they_o conclude_v they_o be_v add_v by_o baptism_n and_o that_o they_o be_v only_o add_v this_o way_n sol._n 1._o it_o be_v more_o than_o the_o text_n afford_v for_o to_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v add_v by_o baptism_n much_o less_o can_v it_o be_v argue_v from_o thence_o that_o they_o be_v only_o add_v this_o way_n the_o word_n say_v not_o they_o be_v add_v by_o baptism_n but_o put_v a_o full_a point_n or_o stop_v after_o that_o sentence_n as_o many_o as_o glad_o receive_v the_o word_n be_v baptize_v there_o that_o sentence_n end_v as_o mr._n sydenham_n note_v upon_o the_o place_n and_o the_o apostle_n go_v on_o a_o new_a account_n and_o say_v there_o be_v add_v that_o day_n 3000._o soul_n but_o do_v not_o at_o all_o show_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o add_v so_o that_o these_o word_n be_v rather_o a_o recapitulation_n and_o sum_v up_o the_o number_n of_o church-member_n add_v that_o day_n than_o any_o description_n of_o the_o way_n of_o their_o take_n into_o the_o church_n and_o the_o former_a reason_n prove_v it_o can_v be_v interpret_v as_o our_o author_n will_v have_v it_o the_o other_o place_n that_o he_o urge_v for_o his_o opinion_n be_v 1_o cor._n 12.13_o we_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n hence_o it_o be_v conclude_v baptism_n embody_v member_n 1._o in_o answer_n to_o this_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v what_o those_o of_o their_o one_o party_n say_v that_o be_v for_o dip_v the_o text_n say_v mr._n bunyan_n that_o treat_v of_o our_o be_v baptize_v into_o one_o body_n tell_v we_o express_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o spirit_n for_o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n here_o be_v the_o church_n present_v as_o under_o the_o â—â—tion_n of_o a_o body_n here_o be_v baptism_n mention_v by_o which_o they_o be_v bring_v or_o initiate_v into_o this_o body_n now_o that_o this_o be_v the_o baptism_n of_o water_n be_v utter_o against_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n for_o by_o one_o spirit_n be_v we_o all_o baptise_a into_o one_o body_n so_o mr._n jesse_n the_o baptism_n intend_v in_o the_o text_n be_v the_o spirits-baptism_n and_o not_o water-baptism_n and_o the_o body_n the_o text_n intend_v be_v not_o principal_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n but_o all_o believer_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v baptise_a into_o one_o mystical_a body_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o it_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o water-baptism_n be_v because_o all_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n jew_n and_o gentile_n bond_n and_o free_a partake_v not_o thereof_o thus_o here_o we_o see_v how_o they_o clash_n among_o themselves_o as_o touch_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n 2._o we_o add_v that_o as_o we_o conceive_v the_o apostle_n speak_v there_o primary_o of_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o of_o water_n so_o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v baptize_v into_o one_o body_n be_v not_o so_o much_o of_o baptism_n by_o water_n and_o yet_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o baptism_n by_o water_n yet_o as_o mr._n sydenham_n observe_v it_o prove_v nothing_o that_o baptism_n be_v the_o form_n of_o that_o body_n 169._o sydenham_n christian_n exercitation_n cap._n 20._o pag._n 168_o 169._o which_o have_v its_o matter_n and_o form_n holiness_n and_o
why_o then_o shall_v it_o stand_v in_o force_n against_o infant_n in_o their_o own_o person_n not_o capable_a of_o contemn_v and_o who_o parent_n desire_v it_o but_o be_v prevent_v by_o necessity_n alas_o poor_a infant_n that_o you_o free_a from_o contempt_n in_o yourselves_o and_o your_o parent_n also_o must_v yet_o away_o to_o hell_n for_o bare_a want_n of_o baptism_n and_o yet_o grow_v person_n as_o papist_n themselves_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o same_o want_n have_v access_n to_o heaven_n so_o they_o be_v free_a from_o contempt_n can_v we_o imagine_v bare_a want_n to_o be_v more_o prejudicial_a to_o infant_n then_o to_o grow_v man_n but_o what_o reader_n if_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o place_n can_v be_v understand_v of_o baptism_n at_o all_o i_o must_v leave_v it_o to_o thou_o to_o judge_v of_o what_o be_v offer_v to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v only_a regeneration_n and_o not_o baptism_n that_o be_v concern_v in_o the_o text_n for_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n here_o by_o a_o exegesis_n be_v one_o or_o if_o you_o will_v according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o dr._n taylor_n by_o water_n be_v mean_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n nor_o be_v this_o the_o single_a judgement_n of_o dr._n taylor_n but_o very_o many_o other_o who_o in_o their_o time_n be_v the_o magna_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la lumina_fw-la who_o so_o interpret_v it_o among_o who_o be_v calvin_n beza_n piscator_fw-la calvin_n indeed_o acknowledge_v the_o ancient_a expositor_n follow_v chrysostome_n that_o the_o text_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o baptism_n yet_o profess_v himself_o of_o another_o mind_n beza_n in_o his_o annotation_n of_o the_o place_n declare_v himself_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n that_o he_o understand_v by_o water_n in_o that_o place_n be_v mean_v rather_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n then_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n sin_v verò_fw-la malimus_fw-la christum_fw-la cum_fw-la pharisaeo_n disserentem_fw-la aquae_fw-la nomine_fw-la ad_fw-la externas_fw-la ablutiones_fw-la allusisse_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o rather_o conceive_v christ_n reason_v with_o this_o pharisee_fw-mi under_o the_o name_n of_o water_n do_v allude_v to_o those_o external_a wash_n which_o be_v useless_a without_o the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o spirit_n et_fw-la spiritus_fw-la nomen_fw-la sit_fw-la exegesis_n that_o be_v a_o figure_n which_o signify_v a_o dark_a speech_n make_v clear_a by_o another_o word_n which_o here_o be_v the_o spirit_n nominis_fw-la aquae_fw-la sicut_fw-la alibi_fw-la spiritus_fw-la &_o ignis_fw-la in_o baptismo_fw-la conjunguntur_fw-la by_o the_o name_n of_o water_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v by_o a_o exegesis_n the_o spirit_n as_o elsewhere_o the_o spirit_n and_o fire_n be_v join_v though_o the_o order_n be_v invert_v there_o and_o he_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o so_o piscator_fw-la except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n that_o be_v ex_fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la exserente_a quasi_fw-la vim_o aquae_fw-la of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o operate_v in_o the_o soul_n as_o water_n do_v in_o the_o body_n and_o he_o also_o refer_v to_o the_o same_o place_n mat._n 3.5_o of_o be_v baptise_a with_o the_o spirit_n and_o with_o fire_n we_o have_v also_o the_o great_a chamier_n argue_v the_o same_o see_v in_o this_o sense_n the_o word_n bear_v a_o absolute_a truth_n without_o any_o limitation_n the_o author_n conclude_v this_o with_o sport_v himself_o at_o the_o different_a ground_n upon_o which_o the_o assertor_n of_o infant-baptism_n hold_v it_o out_o as_o the_o father_n upon_o one_o ground_n the_o lutheran_n upon_o another_o the_o calvinist_n differ_v from_o they_o the_o episcoparian_o one_o way_n the_o presbyterian_o another_o and_o the_o independent_o have_v a_o peculiar_a ground_n vary_v from_o they_o all_o now_o thanks_o be_v to_o mr._n tomb_n his_o eleven_o argument_n against_o infant-baptism_n for_o all_o this_o exercitation_n pag._n 33._o the_o assertor_n of_o infant-baptism_n little_o agree_v among_o themselves_o say_v he_o upon_o what_o ground_n they_o may_v build_v it_o cyprian_a and_o other_o draw_v it_o from_o the_o universality_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n to_o salvation_n austin_n bring_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n other_o the_o church_n of_o england_n substitute_v the_o promise_a surety_n in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o repentance_n of_o the_o baptise_a the_o lutheran_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o infant_n other_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o next_o parent_n in_o covenant_n in_o a_o gather_a church_n reply_n this_o say_v mr._n geree_n unto_o he_o have_v art_n i_o will_v not_o say_v sophistry_n in_o it_o and_o what_o though_o divers_a man_n have_v let_v fall_v different_a ground_n yet_o none_o of_o those_o be_v the_o main_a upon_o which_o they_o ground_n it_o for_o that_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n grace_n that_o take_v in_o the_o child_n with_o the_o parent_n if_o say_v he_o i_o shall_v from_o several_a way_n or_o argument_n use_v by_o the_o antipaedobaptist_n say_v they_o do_v oppose_v infant-baptism_n on_o several_a ground_n therefore_o their_o opposition_n be_v invalid_a you_o will_v think_v my_o answer_n unsolid_a and_o so_o do_v i_o your_o argument_n father_n i_o desire_v the_o author_n to_o reflect_v upon_o his_o own_o party_n who_o oppose_v child_n baptism_n by_o deny_v that_o covenant_n make_v to_o abraham_n be_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n some_o say_v it_o be_v temporary_a some_o typical_a some_o mix_v and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o so_o they_o much_o differ_v in_o the_o foundation_n of_o their_o practice_n some_o build_v it_o on_o a_o bare_a confession_n of_o sin_n whatever_o the_o man_n be_v as_o to_o grace_v some_o on_o profession_n of_o faith_n some_o on_o sign_n of_o grace_n etc._n etc._n mr._n geree_n say_v well_o weakness_n in_o man_n sight_n variety_n of_o fancy_n and_o principle_n carry_v man_n into_o different_a way_n of_o defend_v the_o same_o truth_n the_o author_n now_o frame_v his_o exception_n against_o those_o scripture_n which_o hold_v forth_o a_o covenant-right_a to_o the_o child_n of_o believeer_n against_o 4._o argument_n from_o federal_a holiness_n except_v against_o and_o from_o whence_o we_o infer_v their_o baptise_v and_o thus_o he_o begin_v paedobaptist_n be_v loath_a to_o part_v with_o the_o tradition_n and_o yet_o see_v the_o rottenness_n of_o the_o ancient_a ground_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v build_v find_v out_o this_o new_a foundation_n for_o it_o of_o covenant-holiness_n of_o which_o zwinglius_fw-la about_o 120_o year_n for_o aught_o that_o he_o can_v learn_v be_v the_o first_o founder_n and_o singular_a from_o all_o that_o go_v before_o he_o all_o this_o be_v from_o master_n tomb_n 11._o the_o author_n a_o notorious_a plagiary_n have_v take_v all_o in_o his_o 43._o page_n follow_v from_o mr._n tomb_n his_o two_o book_n of_o exerc._n and_o examen_fw-la i_o mean_v as_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o and_o most_o in_o his_o word_n and_o method_n only_o indeed_o he_o have_v two_o quotation_n out_o of_o dr._n taylor_n and_o one_o out_o of_o dr._n owen_n mr._n tomb_n exercit._n p._n 11._o and_o so_o throughout_o to_o the_o endc_n of_o this_o chapter_n both_o argument_n authority_n scripture_n and_o cryticisme_n with_o this_o difference_n that_o he_o vary_v a_o little_a in_o some_o thing_n and_o do_v not_o speak_v so_o wary_o as_o he_o mr._n tomb_n in_o his_o examen_fw-la part_n 3._o pag._n 35._o begin_v the_o argument_n as_o frame_v by_o we_o from_o the_o connexion_n between_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o seal_n but_o this_o man_n end_v it_o with_o that_o and_o the_o scripture_n be_v in_o both_o one_o viz._n gen._n 17.7_o act_n 2.39_o i_o need_v not_o therefore_o much_o trouble_v myself_o for_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o author_n for_o the_o same_o which_o mr._n martial_n give_v tomb_n do_v the_o work_n to_o a_o hair_n the_o author_n tell_v we_o that_o for_o aught_o he_o can_v learn_v zwinglius_fw-la be_v the_o first_o founder_n of_o the_o argument_n for_o baptism_n from_o federal_a holiness_n and_o this_o indeed_o he_o learn_v from_o mr._n tomb_n his_o exercitation_n pag._n 11._o who_o word_n be_v whether_o any_o in_o the_o age_n before_o the_o last_o pass_v expound_v it_o of_o federal_a holiness_n i_o be_o not_o yet_o certain_a and_o in_o the_o two_o last_o line_n of_o page_n the_o 79._o of_o his_o examen_fw-la he_o have_v it_o thus_o viz._n none_o that_o ever_o i_o meet_v with_o expound_v it_o of_o federal_a holiness_n till_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n in_o germany_n to_o this_o i_o will_v seek_v for_o no_o other_o answer_n than_o what_o mr._n marshal_n give_v he_o the_o cause_n say_v he_o i_o confess_v depend_v not_o upon_o this_o whether_o such_o a_o interpretation_n be_v then_o first_o put_v but_o it_o discover_v some_o defect_n in_o your_o read_n and_o then_o show_v athanasius_n one_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a greek_a father_n and_o tertullian_n one_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a of_o the_o
be_v give_v not_o for_o conversion_n but_o confirmation_n of_o grace_n be_v mere_a nullity_n or_o that_o the_o baptism_n administer_v by_o they_o be_v to_o be_v reiterated_a take_v a_o instance_n in_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o 10_o tribe_n after_o jeroboam_n apostasy_n and_o the_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n 2_o chron._n 11.14_o 15._o it_o be_v general_o administer_v by_o wicked_a priest_n and_o man_n that_o have_v no_o regular_a call_n thereunto_o when_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o office_n in_o the_o 10_o tribe_n jeroboam'_v priest_n come_v in_o their_o room_n which_o be_v as_o ignorant_a and_o unskilful_a to_o expound_v the_o law_n as_o those_o you_o call_v dumb-dog_n 1_o king_n 13.33_o 2_o cor._n 15.3_o 2._o we_o must_v put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o essential_o of_o a_o ordinance_n and_o some_o circumstantial_a addition_n and_o corruption_n if_o there_o be_v a_o corruption_n in_o the_o essenee_n or_o substance_n of_o the_o ordinance_n as_o for_o instance_n if_o person_n be_v not_o baptise_a in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy-ghost_n but_o into_o the_o name_n of_o a_o creature_n than_o such_o baptism_n be_v void_a and_o null_a and_o the_o party_n ought_v to_o be_v baptise_a again_o but_o if_o there_o be_v a_o corruption_n only_o in_o the_o external_n administration_n of_o the_o ordinance_n though_o every_o christian_n shall_v labour_v to_o avoid_v such_o corruption_n and_o if_o he_o have_v be_v entangle_v therewith_o humble_v himself_o deep_o before_o god_n for_o it_o yet_o such_o baptism_n be_v valid_a for_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o and_o shall_v not_o be_v reiterated_a at_o this_o day_n the_o protestant_n reform_v church_n do_v hold_v it_o unwarrantable_a to_o rebaptize_v those_o person_n who_o be_v baptise_a in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v administer_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy-ghost_n be_v hold_v for_o true_a baptism_n for_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o the_o other_o be_v mr._n bartlet_n in_o his_o model_n of_o the_o congregational_a way_n pag._n 70._o those_o christian_n say_v he_o which_o of_o late_a day_n call_v into_o question_n the_o truth_n and_o lawfulness_n of_o their_o baptism_n have_v fall_v upon_o the_o practice_n of_o rebaptise_v and_o take_v up_o the_o ordinance_n of_o baptism_n de_fw-fr novo_fw-la be_v utter_o void_a and_o altogether_o to_o seek_v of_o a_o true_a and_o just_a ground_n from_o the_o scripture_n for_o their_o practice_n herein_o and_o so_o this_o latter_a baptism_n of_o they_o will_v be_v find_v as_o unlawful_a because_o unlawful_o administer_v for_o if_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o seal_n be_v now_o tie_v to_o ordinary_a officer_n and_o those_o to_o a_o particular_a church_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n that_o give_v they_o their_o lawful_a and_o right_a call_v to_o administer_v the_o ordinance_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o there_o be_v no_o lawful_a baptism_n but_o by_o he_o that_o be_v a_o officer_n of_o some_o particular_a church_n and_o he_o that_o be_v a_o officer_n of_o some_o particular_a church_n must_v have_v a_o lawful_a call_v from_o the_o church_n to_o which_o he_o be_v a_o officer_n for_o all_o extraordinary_a officer_n that_o have_v their_o call_n and_o commission_n immediate_o from_o heaven_n be_v cease_v now_o those_o that_o rebaptize_v can_v prove_v the_o take_n up_o of_o that_o ordinance_n again_o after_o this_o manner_n but_o be_v enforce_v to_o hold_v that_o a_o disciple_n in_o common_a that_o by_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o gift_n do_v convert_v a_o sinner_n from_o the_o evil_n of_o his_o way_n may_v also_o baptise_v he_o which_v doctrine_n mr._n hooker_n call_v a_o frenzy_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n 9_o mr._n hooker_n of_o new-england_n in_o his_o survey_n of_o church-discipline_n c._n 2._o part_n 3._o p._n 9_o which_o begin_v to_o labour_v with_o the_o loathsomeness_n of_o itself_o for_o if_o that_o be_v true_a what_o need_v of_o christ_n ordain_v officer_n in_o his_o church_n for_o these_o purpose_n or_o why_o may_v not_o a_o godly_a woman_n by_o her_o good_a exhortation_n and_o chaste_a conversation_n convert_v her_o husband_n baptise_v he_o chap._n vi_o wherein_o the_o author_n endeavour_v to_o show_v the_o nullity_n and_o utter_a insignificancy_n of_o infant-baptism_n thus_o he_o proceed_v that_o it_o be_v no-way_n safe_a for_o any_o to_o rest_v content_v with_o that_o baptism_n which_o they_o receive_v in_o their_o infancy_n may_v appear_v because_o such_o their_o baptism_n be_v a_o mere_a nullity_n how_o do_v he_o make_v this_o out_o why_o thus_o because_o say_v he_o as_o the_o right_a matter_n so_o the_o true_a form_n be_v want_v for_o the_o external_n form_n as_o before_o be_v show_v be_v not_o sprinkle_v or_o pour_v a_o little_a water_n upon_o the_o head_n or_o face_n but_o a_o dip_v the_o whole_a person_n under_o water_n and_o raise_v he_o up_o again_o to_o figure_v out_o death_n burial_n and_o resurrection_n as_o before_o if_o then_o matter_n and_o form_n be_v want_v which_o be_v so_o essential_a to_o its_o be_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o nullity_n although_o enough_o have_v be_v say_v already_o to_o confute_v this_o in_o the_o 6_o chap._n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o our_o book_n to_o prove_v infant_n of_o believer_n fit_a matter_n for_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o subject_n of_o baptism_n beside_o what_o have_v be_v say_v in_o the_o four_o chap._n part_n 2._o concern_v the_o ceremony_n of_o baptism_n yet_o be_v willing_a to_o give_v the_o author_n full_a measure_n press_v down_o and_o run_v over_o we_o shall_v say_v something_o more_o to_o evince_v the_o weakness_n of_o his_o assertion_n in_o this_o chapter_n first_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o he_o who_o have_v undertake_v to_o write_v a_o treatise_n of_o baptism_n mark_v well_n shall_v mistake_v both_o the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o it_o for_o certain_o he_o be_v out_o in_o both_o 1._o first_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o baptism_n all_o divine_n hold_v it_o be_v water_n mere_a pure_a water_n without_o mixture_n take_v the_o judgement_n of_o two_o very_a eminent_a divine_n the_o first_o be_v the_o learned_a zanchy_a tom._n 1._o lib._n 1._o pag._n 404._o materia_fw-la externa_fw-la baptismi_fw-la est_fw-la aqua_fw-la interna_fw-la sanguis_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la christi_fw-la the_o external_n matter_n of_o baptism_n be_v water_n the_o internal_a the_o blood_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o other_o be_v bucan_n professor_n of_o divinity_n in_o academia_n lausanensi_fw-la he_o in_o his_o theological_a institution_n or_o common_a place_n answer_v several_a question_n concern_v baptism_n &_o this_o be_v the_o 18_o quae_fw-la est_fw-la materia_fw-la baptismi_fw-la what_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o baptism_n to_o which_o he_o give_v this_o answer_n it_o be_v twofold_a externa_fw-la &_o interna_fw-la external_n and_o internal_a the_o external_n be_v aqua_fw-la pura_fw-la munda_fw-la &_o naturalis_fw-la sine_fw-la discrimine_fw-la simplex_fw-la vulgaris_fw-la non_fw-la prius_fw-la peculiaribus_fw-la consecrata_fw-la non_fw-la mixta_fw-la non_fw-la oleum_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v it_o be_v pure_a clean_a simple_a common_a water_n without_o mixture_n of_o oil_n spital_n and_o such_o kind_n of_o thing_n as_o the_o papist_n add_v to_o it_o de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la locus_fw-la 47._o p._n 616._o the_o materia_fw-la interna_fw-la the_o internal_a matter_n of_o baptism_n be_v sanguis_n &_o spiritus_fw-la jesus_n christi_fw-la the_o blood_n &_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n de_fw-fr bapt._n loc_fw-la 47._o quest_n 22._o 2._o for_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n they_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o it_o be_v those_o word_n of_o institution_n i_o baptise_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n so_o say_v zanchy_a in_o the_o aforementioned_a place_n and_o he_o bring_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o both_o matter_n and_o form_n ephes_n 5.26_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v it_o by_o the_o wash_v of_o water_n through_o the_o word_n cite_v that_o famous_a speech_n of_o austin_n accedit_fw-la verbum_fw-la ad_fw-la elementum_fw-la &_o fit_a sacramentum_fw-la the_o word_n join_v to_o the_o element_n i.e._n the_o word_n of_o institution_n make_v the_o sacrament_n so_o bucan_n quest_n 22._o quae_fw-la est_fw-la igitur_fw-la forma_fw-la baptismi_fw-la scil_n externa_fw-la what_o be_v therefore_o the_o external_n form_n of_o baptism_n ans_fw-fr the_o rehearse_v the_o word_n of_o institution_n by_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n viz._n i_o baptise_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n which_o he_o call_v aspersio_fw-la aquae_fw-la and_o then_o intern_a baptismi_fw-la forma_fw-la est_fw-la interna_fw-la illa_fw-la actio_fw-la quae_fw-la jesus_n christi_fw-la ipsius_fw-la per_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la agentis_fw-la propria_fw-la est_fw-la the_o internal_a form_n be_v that_o internal_a action_n of_o christ_n work_v by_o his_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n
infant-baptism_n asserted_n &_o vindicated_n by_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n in_o answer_n to_o a_o treatise_n of_o baptism_n late_o publish_v by_o mr._n henry_n danvers_n together_o with_o a_o full_a detection_n of_o his_o misrepresentation_n of_o divers_a council_n and_o author_n both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a with_o a_o just_a censure_n of_o his_o essay_n to_o palliate_v the_o horrid_a act_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n in_o germany_n as_o also_o a_o persuasive_a to_o unity_n among_o all_o christian_n though_o of_o different_a judgement_n about_o baptism_n by_o obed_n will_n m._n a._n ut_fw-la christus_fw-la infant_n ad_fw-la se_fw-la venire_fw-la jussit_fw-la ità _fw-la nec_fw-la apostoli_fw-la eos_fw-la excluserunt_fw-la à _fw-la baptismo_fw-la &_o quidem_fw-la dum_fw-la baptismus_fw-la circumcicisioni_fw-la aequiparat_fw-la paul_n col._n 2._o apertè_fw-la indicat_fw-la etiam_fw-la infant_n per_fw-la baptismum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la dei_fw-la esse_fw-la inserendos_fw-la etc._n etc._n magdib_n cent._n 1._o l._n 2._o c._n 4._o p._n 354._o london_n print_v for_o jonathan_n robinson_n at_o the_o golden_a lion_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n 1674._o the_o preface_n there_o be_v a_o new_a treatise_n come_v forth_o concern_v baptism_n the_o design_n whereof_o be_v to_o prove_v the_o baptism_n of_o believer_n and_o to_o disprove_v that_o of_o infant_n there_o be_v great_a crack_v about_o it_o and_o some_o cry_v it_o up_o for_o a_o none-such_a that_o it_o be_v unanswerable_a and_o as_o i_o hear_v the_o author_n himself_o ixion-like_a fall_v in_o love_n with_o his_o own_o shadow_n and_o be_v philautia_n nimis_fw-la inflatus_fw-la puff_v up_o with_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o performance_n glory_v much_o and_o pretend_v that_o he_o have_v not_o only_o proselyte_v many_o of_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n but_o some_o also_o of_o the_o ministry_n and_o it_o be_v very_o certain_a that_o at_o its_o first_o appearance_n last_o summer_n divers_a person_n be_v dip_v in_o these_o part_n and_o as_o i_o have_v be_v inform_v 7_o or_o 8_o in_o a_o day_n in_o the_o city_n of_o bristol_n and_o in_o all_o likelihood_n we_o may_v hear_v of_o many_o more_o this_o summer_n for_o those_o who_o be_v inclinable_a to_o the_o way_n be_v now_o grow_v so_o politic_a as_o not_o to_o profess_v their_o faith_n till_o warm_v wether_n this_o i_o do_v assure_v the_o reader_n that_o the_o book_n as_o to_o any_o thing_n material_a in_o it_o have_v be_v many_o time_n answer_v before_o ever_o it_o come_v forth_o and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n belike_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o no_o reply_n since_o it_o have_v see_v the_o light_n which_o be_v now_o about_o twelve_o month_n all_o the_o medium_n he_o use_v to_o maintain_v his_o opinion_n be_v such_o trite_a and_o outwear_v thing_n that_o they_o have_v be_v in_o effect_n trample_v upon_o and_o confute_v again_o and_o again_o nevertheless_o such_o be_v the_o clamorousness_n of_o some_o man_n that_o they_o affect_v to_o have_v the_o last_o word_n when_o in_o modesty_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v silent_a and_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o unlearn_v a_o darling_n error_n and_o no_o dishonour_n to_o strike_v sail_n to_o convince_a reason_n great_a endeavour_n have_v be_v use_v to_o undeceive_v the_o antipaedobaptist_n and_o it_o be_v the_o unhappiness_n of_o many_o godly_a and_o learned_a divine_n instead_o of_o meeting_n with_o answerable_a success_n to_o have_v their_o pain_n contemn_v and_o their_o person_n load_v with_o aspersion_n the_o author_n of_o the_o treatise_n i_o be_o to_o examine_v have_v only_o affix_v h._n d._n to_o the_o title-page_n that_o be_v as_o appear_v by_o a_o second_o edition_n late_o come_v forth_o henry_n danvers_n although_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o principal_a material_n the_o book_n have_v more_o reason_n to_o pretend_v to_o j._n t._n that_o be_v john_n tomb_n for_o its_o author_n for_o although_o h_n d._n have_v for_o some_o year_n live_v a_o solitary_a contemplative_a life_n and_o have_v have_v opportunity_n for_o study_n yet_o ow_v he_o not_o so_o much_o scholarship_n if_o they_o say_v true_a that_o know_v he_o as_o to_o compose_v such_o a_o piece_n nor_o be_v he_o so_o well_o acquaint_v with_o father_n council_n schoolman_n have_v not_o most_o of_o it_o be_v prepare_v to_o his_o hand_n indeed_o i_o find_v he_o be_v somewhat_o verse_v in_o the_o magdiburgensian_a history_n though_o he_o have_v make_v very_o ill_a use_n of_o it_o but_o for_o the_o argumentative_a part_n especial_o the_o opposition_n make_v against_o infant-baptism_n both_o the_o method_n and_o matter_n of_o his_o treatise_n declare_v where_o he_o have_v be_v fish_v for_o i_o find_v very_o little_a in_o it_o beside_o what_o be_v borrow_v from_o mr._n tomb_n his_o exercitation_n and_o examen_fw-la long_o since_o answer_v by_o m._n marshal_n dr._n homes_n mr._n gerce_a mr._n blake_n mr._n baxter_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o contest_v have_v take_v a_o nap_n for_o about_o 20_o year_n it_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o give_v it_o one_o lusty_a jog_v more_o and_o awaken_v it_o again_o and_o in_o regard_n those_o polemical_a discourse_n be_v rare_o find_v in_o vulgar_a hand_n but_o be_v throw_v aside_o into_o corner_n and_o lie_v solitary_a as_o neglect_a thing_n in_o study_n and_o bookseller_n shop_n the_o author_n and_o his_o coniederates_n out_o of_o their_o dear_a love_n to_o their_o darling_n opinion_n think_v meet_v to_o make_v some_o good_a improvement_n of_o the_o late_a liberty_n grant_v by_o his_o majesty_n gracious_a declaration_n and_o to_o take_v up_o the_o gauntlet_n again_o and_o fall_v to_o the_o old_a trade_n of_o wrangle_a for_o some_o man_n be_v of_o a_o restless_a spirit_n and_o if_o their_o hand_n be_v tie_v up_o from_o fight_v they_o will_v do_v it_o with_o their_o tongue_n and_o pen_n the_o preface_n be_v make_v up_o of_o invective_n against_o the_o assertor_n of_o infant_n baptism_n but_o most_o against_o mr._n baxter_n by_o reason_n of_o some_o passage_n of_o his_o in_o a_o late_a book_n call_v the_o christian_a directory_n against_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o very_a great_a zeal_n but_o i_o fear_v his_o envy_n against_o his_o person_n do_v exceed_v it_o for_o do_v but_o compare_v the_o preface_n with_o the_o epilogue_n of_o our_o author_n treatise_n and_o you_o will_v find_v he_o seem_v to_o entertain_v a_o better_a opinion_n of_o john_n of_o leyden_n then_o of_o he_o i_o understand_v mr._n baxter_n will_v speedy_o write_v something_o for_o his_o own_o vindication_n and_o i_o long_o to_o see_v it_o that_o so_o nothing_o that_o he_o have_v say_v in_o his_o christian_a directory_n may_v prove_v a_o stumbling-block_n to_o the_o weak_a and_o more_o confirm_v the_o antipaedobaptist_n in_o their_o error_n the_o truth_n be_v those_o people_n be_v very_o sensible_a how_o much_o he_o have_v wound_v their_o cause_n and_o be_v glad_a with_o a_o occasion_n of_o wound_v his_o reputation_n but_o i_o profess_v i_o can_v not_o but_o smile_n to_o observe_v how_o he_o seem_v to_o bewail_v the_o indiscretion_n of_o mr._n baxter_n and_o rebuke_n he_o for_o print_v his_o judgement_n in_o some_o point_n that_o refer_v to_o baptism_n and_o other_o thing_n at_o such_o a_o unseasonable_a time_n as_o if_o he_o have_v hit_v upon_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o fit_a opportunity_n to_o declaim_v against_o infant_n baptism_n but_o do_v he_o take_v this_o to_o be_v a_o fit_a time_n of_o the_o day_n to_o use_v his_o own_o phrase_n to_o widen_v difference_n and_o set_v we_o at_o far_a distance_n when_o we_o be_v almost_o sink_v under_o fear_n and_o daily_a expectation_n of_o trouble_n be_v it_o a_o fit_a season_n for_o we_o to_o be_v wrangle_v when_o god_n rod_n be_v shake_v over_o all_o our_o head_n must_v he_o at_o such_o a_o time_n enter_v upon_o the_o old_a obfolete_a controversy_n and_o inveigh_v against_o child_n baptism_n which_o evermore_o have_v occasion_v heartburning_n and_o fruitless_a contending_n especial_o when_o it_o be_v dispute_v against_o with_o a_o lofty_a bitter_a and_o disdainful_a spirit_n of_o which_o we_o perceive_v too_o much_o in_o this_o last_o attempt_n ah_o what_o a_o restless_a genius_n be_v there_o attend_v some_o opinion_n and_o how_o careless_a of_o the_o church_n peace_n be_v the_o abettor_n of_o they_o what_o the_o author_n himself_o speak_v pag._n 308._o from_o clopenburg_n epistle_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n heretofore_o in_o germany_n be_v too_o true_a of_o some_o of_o those_o in_o england_n viz._n that_o they_o suffer_v not_o the_o pure_a reform_a church_n to_o be_v edify_v without_o daily_a conflict_n for_o not_o only_o heretofore_o in_o time_n of_o liberty_n but_o even_o now_o under_o restraint_n some_o hot-spirited_n person_n publish_v their_o tenant_n with_o such_o a_o rigid_a and_o condemn_a spirit_n that_o it_o prove_v the_o great_a hindrance_n of_o union_n and_o conjunction_n among_o we_o in_o this_o nation_n the_o
save_v and_o consequent_o our_o child_n can_v be_v save_v because_o they_o can_v believe_v the_o same_o condition_n be_v require_v to_o precede_v baptism_n that_o be_v require_v to_o precede_v salvation_n you_o see_v whether_o the_o argument_n may_v be_v carry_v and_o what_o little_a ground_n of_o comfort_n such_o doctrine_n afford_v in_o the_o death_n of_o our_o child_n to_o conclude_v then_o whereas_o they_o argue_v from_o this_o place_n of_o mark_n we_o must_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v but_o infant_n can_v believe_v therefore_o may_v not_o be_v baptise_a will_v it_o not_o as_o direct_o follow_v that_o since_o they_o can_v believe_v they_o must_v be_v damn_v let_v they_o frame_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o one_o and_o then_o they_o have_v answer_v both_o for_o look_v say_v mr._n martial_n by_o what_o distinction_n they_o will_v maintain_v the_o salvation_n of_o infant_n against_o this_o argument_n by_o the_o same_o will_v i_o more_o clear_o justify_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n against_o this_o argument_n have_v thus_o clear_v the_o text_n from_o the_o false_a gloss_n antipaedobaptist_n put_v upon_o they_o we_o shall_v next_o examine_v the_o passage_n out_o of_o author_n which_o my_o antagonist_n quote_v for_o his_o opinion_n the_o first_o he_o bring_v be_v mr._n baxter_n who_o have_v so_o notable_o wound_v their_o cause_n in_o his_o plain_a scripture_n proof_n for_o infant_n church-membership_n and_o baptism_n be_v become_v the_o man_n of_o their_o indignation_n and_o indeed_o i_o fear_v the_o author_n with_o who_o i_o have_v to_o do_v be_v possess_v with_o a_o malevolent_a spirit_n against_o that_o learned_a and_o godly_a divine_a and_o be_v glad_a of_o any_o occasion_n to_o wound_v his_o reputation_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o deal_n with_o he_o in_o his_o preface_n and_o divers_a other_o place_n in_o the_o treatise_n mr._n baxter_n say_v he_o do_v full_o acknowledge_v in_o his_o book_n call_v the_o second_o disputation_n of_o right_a to_o sacrament_n pag._n 149_o 150._o where_o he_o say_v this_o speak_v of_o the_o commission_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o disciple_n be_v not_o like_o some_o occasional_a mention_v of_o baptism_n but_o it_o be_v the_o very_a commission_n itself_o of_o christ_n to_o his_o disciple_n and_o purposely_o express_v their_o several_a work_n in_o their_o several_a place_n and_o order_n their_o first_o task_n be_v to_o make_v disciple_n which_o be_v by_o mark_n call_v believer_n the_o second_o work_n be_v to_o baptize_v they_o whereto_o be_v annex_v the_o promise_n of_o their_o salvation_n the_o three_o work_n be_v to_o teach_v they_o all_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v after_o to_o be_v learned_a in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n to_o contemn_v this_o order_n say_v he_o be_v to_o contemn_v all_o rule_n of_o order_n for_o where_o can_v we_o expect_v to_o find_v it_o if_o not_o here_o i_o profess_v my_o conscience_n be_v full_o satisfy_v that_o the_o minister_n must_v expect_v a_o profession_n of_o faith_n before_o baptism_n to_o discover_v the_o craft_n and_o sinister_a deal_n of_o our_o opponent_n i_o must_v first_o acquaint_v the_o reader_n that_o mr._n baxter_n dispute_v with_o mr._n blake_n who_o be_v for_o a_o large_a admission_n to_o the_o sacrament_n explain_v the_o thesis_n in_o his_o second_o disputation_n thus_o viz._n that_o minister_n must_v not_o baptise_v the_o child_n of_o those_o that_o profess_v not_o save_v faith_n upon_o profession_n of_o any_o faith_n that_o be_v short_a of_o it_o these_o be_v his_o very_a word_n pag._n 53._o and_o after_o it_o nine_o line_n low_a that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v mistake_v have_v this_o by_o way_n of_o caution_n viz._n that_o he_o will_v have_v the_o reader_n to_o understand_v that_o all_o along_o in_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o whole_a book_n the_o dispute_n be_v about_o the_o age_a themselves_o whether_o they_o may_v be_v baptize_v so_o that_o it_o be_v none_o of_o our_o work_n at_o this_o time_n say_v he_o to_o defend_v the_o subject_n as_o to_o their_o age_n against_o the_o anabaptist_n but_o our_o present_a business_n be_v to_o inquire_v what_o that_o faith_n be_v that_o quallifi_v person_n to_o be_v just_a subject_n of_o baptism_n or_o to_o be_v such_o who_o child_n may_v receive_v it_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o faith_n or_o profession_n disp_n 2._o p._n 4._o moreover_o in_o his_o four_o disputation_n he_o have_v this_o passage_n we_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o the_o right_n of_o infant_n be_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o parent_n faith_n therefore_o we_o manage_v this_o discourse_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o adult_n p._n 351._o what_o can_v any_o man_n in_o the_o world_n say_v more_o to_o prevent_v the_o cavil_n of_o unworthy_a person_n and_o certain_o he_o have_v not_o say_v so_o much_o unless_o he_o have_v know_v how_o our_o opposite_n lie_v at_o the_o catch_n and_o yet_o we_o see_v this_o will_v not_o do_v for_o we_o have_v find_v a_o man_n of_o so_o much_o dis-ingenuity_n as_o to_o traduce_v and_o pervert_v the_o say_n of_o this_o worthy_a person_n to_o countenance_v his_o error_n i_o have_v be_v the_o large_a in_o set_v down_o mr._n baxters_n word_n that_o it_o may_v leave_v some_o impression_n on_o the_o reader_n memory_n when_o he_o find_v any_o thing_n quote_v out_o of_o mr._n baxters_n disputation_n about_o the_o right_n to_o sacrament_n that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v as_o a_o key_n to_o open_v his_o meaning_n in_o all_o those_o numerous_a passage_n the_o author_n have_v pikt_v up_o out_o of_o that_o dispute_n which_o indeed_o fill_v up_o many_o page_n of_o his_o book_n next_o we_o have_v mr._n calvin_n introduce_v as_o speak_v something_o in_o favour_n of_o their_o opinion_n etc._n ergò_fw-la ut_fw-la se_fw-la ritè_fw-la ad_fw-la baptismum_fw-la offerant_fw-la homines_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la confessio_fw-la ab_fw-la illis_fw-la requiritur_fw-la alioqui_fw-la nihil_fw-la quam_fw-la inane_fw-la esset_fw-la ludicrum_fw-la tota_fw-la actio_fw-la notandum_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la adultis_fw-la he_o verba_fw-la fieri_fw-la calv._n in_o mat._n 3.6_o verùm_fw-la quia_fw-la docere_fw-la prius_fw-la jubet_fw-la christus_fw-la quam_fw-la baptizare_fw-la &_o tantum_fw-la credentes_fw-la ad_fw-la baptismum_fw-la vult_fw-la recipi_fw-la videtur_fw-la non_fw-la ritè_fw-la administrari_fw-la baptismus_fw-la nisi_fw-la fides_fw-la praecesserit_fw-la etc._n etc._n eos_n qui_fw-la fide_fw-la in_o ecclesiam_fw-la dei_fw-la ingressi_fw-la sunt_fw-la videmus_fw-la cum_fw-la sva_fw-la sobole_fw-la censeri_fw-la in_o christi_fw-la membris_fw-la &_o in_o salutis_fw-la haereditatem_fw-la simul_fw-la vocari_fw-la nec_fw-la modò_fw-la seperatur_fw-la hoc_fw-la modo_fw-la baptismus_fw-la a_o fide_fw-la &_o doctrina_fw-la quia_fw-la licet_fw-la pveri_fw-la infant_n nondum_fw-la per_fw-la aetatem_fw-la fidem_fw-la babent_fw-la deus_fw-la tamen_fw-la eorum_fw-la parent_n compellans_fw-la etc._n etc._n whereas_o few_o ever_o write_v so_o smart_o against_o they_o it_o be_v from_o that_o same_o passage_n of_o he_o on_o mat._n 6._o etc._n etc._n therefore_o that_o man_n may_v right_o offer_v themselves_o to_o baptism_n confession_n of_o sin_n be_v require_v otherwise_o the_o whole_a action_n will_v be_v but_o sport_n the_o word_n indeed_o be_v mr._n calvin_n so_o that_o i_o confess_v my_o antagonist_n speak_v truth_n but_o he_o shall_v have_v do_v well_o to_o have_v speak_v the_o whole_a truth_n for_o mr._n calvin_n also_o cauteous_o add_v it_o be_v to_o be_v note_a that_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v of_o adult_n person_n and_o that_o we_o may_v see_v his_o judgement_n full_o take_v notice_n of_o his_o paraphrase_n upon_o the_o 28._o of_o mat._n 19_o and_o that_o other_o text_n mark_v 16.16_o but_o because_o say_v he_o christ_n command_v we_o to_o teach_v before_o he_o command_v we_o to_o baptise_v and_o he_o will_v have_v believer_n only_o admit_v to_o baptism_n it_o seem_v baptism_n be_v not_o right_o administer_v unless_o faith_n go_v before_o from_o this_o place_n say_v calvin_n the_o anabaptist_n oppose_v infant_n baptism_n to_o which_o he_o present_o answer_v that_o those_o who_o we_o see_v by_o a_o profession_n of_o their_o faith_n to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n we_o be_v to_o look_v upon_o they_o together_o with_o their_o offspring_n as_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v joint_o call_v to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n neither_o be_v baptism_n hereby_o separate_v from_o faith_n and_o teach_v because_o though_o child_n have_v not_o yet_o faith_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o age._n nevertheless_o god_n take_v their_o parent_n into_o covenant_n they_o themselves_o be_v also_o to_o be_v embrace_v in_o the_o same_o covenant_n after_o calvin_n comes_fw-la piscator_fw-la to_o as_o little_a purpose_n who_o word_n on_o mark_n 1.4_o be_v these_o it_o be_v call_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n because_o john_n preach_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o penitent_a believer_n but_o why_o shall_v this_o worthy_a author_n be_v thus_o curtail_v whenas_o he_o far_o express_v himself_o thus_o baptismus_fw-la
will_v amount_v unto_o in_o this_o chapter_n his_o first_o testimony_n be_v from_o luther_n de_fw-fr sacrament_n tom._n 3._o fol._n 168._o where_o he_o say_v luther_n have_v these_o word_n viz._n that_o in_o time_n past_o it_o be_v thus_o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v administer_v to_o none_o except_o it_o be_v to_o those_o that_o acknowledge_v and_o confess_v their_o faith_n etc._n etc._n the_o which_o when_o i_o read_v i_o be_v not_o well_o assure_v but_o that_o my_o antagonist_n may_v be_v guilty_a of_o forgery_n know_v luther_n to_o be_v a_o most_o fierce_a and_o zealous_a opposer_n of_o their_o way_n wherefore_o i_o do_v very_o careful_o examine_v the_o three_o tome_n of_o luther_n concern_v sacrament_n i_o read_v the_o 168._o pag._n and_o read_v it_o again_o with_o a_o friend_n and_o do_v profess_v that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o syllable_n to_o the_o purpose_n for_o which_o the_o author_n bring_v he_o no_o nor_o in_o any_o page_n thereabouts_o the_o next_o that_o he_o cites_n be_v bullinger_n who_o it_o â—â—ns_n have_v such_o word_n as_o these_o in_o his_o houseâ—â—k_n 48_o sermon_n baptism_n have_v no_o prescribe_a â—e_n by_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o â—_o choice_n of_o the_o faithful_a i_o have_v not_o the_o book_n by_o i_o to_o examine_v the_o â—â—th_n of_o this_o but_o however_o i_o be_o certain_a there_o â—othing_v in_o that_o passage_n against_o infant-baptism_n â—hat_n this_o testimony_n can_v do_v we_o no_o hurt_n and_o we_o â—â—w_v very_o well_o how_o large_a a_o book_n bullinger_n have_v 〈◊〉_d contra_fw-la anabaptistas_n against_o the_o anabaptist_n â—hat_n i_o wonder_v the_o author_n shall_v bring_v he_o 〈◊〉_d the_o reader_n may_v observe_v how_o zealous_a a_o â—rtor_n of_o infant-baptisme_n this_o learned_a and_o â—â—ly_a divine_a be_v by_o that_o one_o passage_n of_o he_o in_o 〈◊〉_d compendium_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n de_fw-fr â—cto_fw-la baptismo_fw-la ac_fw-la the_o â—_z baptizandis_fw-la lib._n 8._o pag._n 〈◊〉_d viz._n debet_fw-la quoniam_fw-la autem_fw-la christianorum_fw-la liberi_fw-la in_fw-la faedere_fw-la dei_fw-la suni_fw-la &_o christus_fw-la etiam_fw-la infantium_fw-la salvator_fw-la est_fw-la cumque_fw-la ad_fw-la ipsos_fw-la pertineat_fw-la ut_fw-la veteris_fw-la ac_fw-la novi_fw-la testamenti_fw-la literae_fw-la testentur-baptismus_a faeperis_fw-la figillum_fw-la iis_fw-la negari_fw-la non_fw-la debet_fw-la that_o because_o the_o â—dren_n of_o believer_n be_v in_o â—â—nant_n with_o god_n and_o 〈◊〉_d be_v their_o saviour_n and_o promise_n also_o belong_v to_o 〈◊〉_d as_o both_o the_o old_a and_o 〈◊〉_d testament_n do_v witâ—â—â—â—_n baptism_n which_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o covenant_n be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v they_o 〈◊〉_d and_o after_o this_o conclude_v horror_n autem_fw-la &_o â—â—omnes_n pios_fw-la ac_fw-la verè_fw-la christianos_n ut_fw-la studiose_fw-la â—â—terque_fw-la sibi_fw-la a_o contentiosa_fw-la &_o venenata_fw-la anaâ—â—_n arum_fw-la sectâ_fw-la caveant_fw-la quae_fw-la externa_fw-la specie_fw-la quiâ—â—_n &_o hypocrisi_fw-la splendet_fw-la reverà _fw-la autem_fw-la paestilenâ—â—_n est_fw-la haeresis_fw-la atque_fw-la plurimas_fw-la baerese_n quibus_fw-la oâ—â—te_fw-la aliquot_fw-la secula_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la chrsti_fw-la turbata_fw-la &_o lacerata_fw-la fuit_fw-la in_fw-la se_fw-la complectitur_fw-la illisque_fw-la plurimos_fw-la homines_fw-la inficit_fw-la i_o forbear_v to_o english_a it_o out_o of_o respect_n to_o some_o which_o i_o believe_v be_v godly_a and_o yet_o opposite_a to_o the_o baptism_n of_o believer_n child_n last_o the_o author_n quote_v a_o great_a deal_n out_o of_o mr._n baxters_n disputation_n with_o mr._n blake_n about_o right_a to_o the_o sacrament_n but_o we_o have_v before_o spoil_v his_o market_n by_o give_v the_o reader_n a_o key_n out_o of_o the_o same_o book_n by_o which_o he_o may_v understand_v he_o so_o that_o all_o those_o example_n from_o john_n the_o samritan_n the_o eunuch_n paul_n lydia_n the_o jailor_n crispus_n etc._n etc._n do_v but_o mind_n we_o again_o of_o the_o author_n dis-ingenuity_n in_o traduce_v that_o worthy_a divine_a chap._n iu._n wherein_o he_o labour_v to_o prove_v believer_n the_o only_a subject_n of_o baptism_n from_o the_o spiritual_a end_n of_o the_o ordinance_n where_o he_o give_v we_o a_o induction_n of_o the_o particular_a end_n of_o baptism_n as_o follow_v 1._o the_o first_o end_n of_o baptism_n say_v he_o be_v that_o the_o baptise_a might_n have_v that_o represent_v in_o a_o sign_n or_o figure_n and_o preach_v to_o his_o eye_n in_o the_o ordinance_n which_o have_v be_v preach_v to_o his_o ear_n and_o heart_n by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n respect_v the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o his_o duty_n and_o obligation_n therein_o a_o sign_n be_v as_o paraeus_n observe_v some_o outward_a thing_n appear_v to_o the_o sense_n through_o which_o some_o inward_a thing_n be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n apprehend_v by_o the_o understanding_n repl._n i._n i_o deny_v this_o to_o be_v the_o primary_n end_n of_o baptism_n for_o not_o to_o insist_v upon_o that_o which_o have_v give_v too_o great_a advantage_n to_o antipaedobaptist_n that_o the_o first_o end_n of_o baptism_n be_v to_o give_v a_o solemn_a entrance_n or_o admission_n into_o the_o church_n i_o conceive_v it_o to_o be_v more_o true_a to_o affirm_v that_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a end_n of_o baptism_n be_v to_o be_v the_o initiatory_a sign_n or_o seal_v of_o god_n covenant_n and_o favour_n to_o we_o in_o christ_n for_o as_o dr._n ames_n observe_v in_o his_o bellarminus_n enervatus_fw-la tom._n 2._o lib._n 2._o unless_o person_n be_v to_o be_v repute_v member_n of_o the_o church_n 48._o nisi_fw-la habendi_fw-la tale_n essent_fw-la viz._n fidelium_fw-la infant_n pro_fw-la membris_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la non_fw-la deberent_fw-la baptizari_fw-la baptismus_fw-la enìm_fw-la suâ_fw-la naturâ_fw-la est_fw-la sigillum_fw-la insitionis_fw-la jam_fw-la factae_fw-la in_o christum_fw-la atque_fw-la adeò_fw-la in_o ecclesiam_fw-la act._n 10.47_o 48._o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v baptise_a for_o baptism_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n be_v the_o seal_n of_o our_o be_v already_o ingraft_v into_o christ_n and_o so_o consequent_o into_o the_o church_n act_v 10.47_o 48._o he_o speak_v concern_v the_o baptism_n of_o the_o child_n of_o believer_n and_o affirm_v they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v baptise_a but_o under_o this_o consideration_n that_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n which_o we_o shall_v hereafter_o make_v good_a in_o its_o proper_a place_n 2._o i_o acknowledge_v that_o to_o adult_v person_n baptism_n reprefent_n in_o a_o sign_n that_o to_o the_o eye_n which_o be_v preach_v to_o the_o ear_n respect_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n although_o i_o see_v not_o how_o it_o can_v be_v so_o in_o the_o way_n of_o dip_v for_o how_o can_v person_n under_o water_n see_v apprehend_v or_o hear_v any_o thing_n during_o that_o time_n when_o and_o whereby_o the_o sense_n and_o understanding_n of_o man_n be_v so_o confound_v that_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o exercise_v their_o faith_n or_o reason_n as_o they_o shall_v and_o since_o plunge_v over_o head_n and_o ear_n put_v people_n into_o such_o a_o amaze_a condition_n not_o without_o fright_n especial_o in_o the_o more_o tender_a sex_n some_o be_v near_o throttle_v or_o drown_v it_o be_v to_o be_v susspect_v to_o be_v none_o of_o christ_n appointment_n for_o one_o will_v think_v that_o at_o such_o a_o juncture_n of_o time_n especial_o when_o a_o ordinance_n be_v celebrate_v represent_v so_o many_o gospel_n mystery_n it_o be_v requisite_a the_o mind_n shall_v be_v in_o a_o more_o omposed_a posture_n than_o they_o be_v like_a to_o be_v in_o who_o head_n be_v under_o water_n we_o grant_v baptism_n to_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o spiritual_a mystery_n represent_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o such_o as_o be_v grow_v up_o and_o right_o baptise_a as_o circumcision_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o same_o import_n to_o abraham_n and_o it_o be_v of_o present_a and_o immediate_a use_n to_o the_o age_a rom._n 4._o abraham_n reeive_v the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n as_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o we_o acknowledge_v also_o both_o the_o sacrament_n be_v of_o immediate_a and_o present_a use_n to_o the_o age_a and_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v paraeus_n speak_v of_o sacramental_a sign_n but_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n receive_v the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n as_o well_o as_o abrabam_fw-la and_o yet_o they_o be_v void_a of_o understanding_n and_o judgement_n and_o know_v no_o more_o of_o the_o spiritual_a mystery_n represent_v therein_o than_o our_o infant_n do_v in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o baptism_n circumcision_n represent_v the_o same_o mystery_n that_o baptism_n do_v and_o yet_o those_o poor_a israelitish_n babe_n that_o be_v circumcise_a know_v not_o that_o the_o cutting-off_a the_o foreskin_n shadow_v out_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o mortification_n the_o blood_n shed_v in_o the_o act_n also_o hold_v
saint_n and_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o that_o of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o they_o be_v to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o saint_n and_o we_o be_v warrant_v by_o a_o divine_a testimony_n to_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o such_o which_o in_o their_o present_a infant-state_n they_o can_v be_v liable_a to_o any_o suspicion_n of_o defeat_v by_o hypocrisy_n as_o grow_v person_n may_v the_o author_n bring_v in_o dr._n taylor_n who_o he_o look_v upon_o as_o his_o dear_a friend_n and_o he_o have_v reason_n for_o it_o have_v help_v he_o to_o a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o book_n the_o say_a dr._n say_v he_o tell_v we_o very_o elegant_o in_o his_o lib._n of_o prophecy_n pag._n 242._o that_o this_o be_v true_o to_o be_v baptise_a whatsoever_o be_v less_o than_o this_o be_v but_o the_o symbol_n only_o a_o mere_a cere_fw-la money_n a_o opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la a_o dead_a letter_n a_o empty_a shadow_n a_o instrument_n without_o a_o agent_n to_o manage_v or_o force_v to_o actuate_v it_o repl._n the_o dr._n want_v not_o word_n but_o this_o signify_v nothing_o against_o infant-baptism_n for_o all_o this_o may_v be_v as_o true_o say_v of_o those_o that_o be_v baptise_a when_o grow_v up_o that_o have_v not_o truth_n of_o grace_n but_o because_o i_o observe_v with_o what_o reverence_n this_o doctor_n be_v mention_v as_o if_o all_o be_v canonical_a which_o he_o say_v in_o their_o behalf_n and_o i_o find_v the_o author_n book_n to_o swell_v with_o his_o sesquipedalia_fw-la verba_fw-la i_o shall_v for_o prevention_n of_o delusion_n inform_v the_o reader_n with_o some_o news_n which_o may_v be_v worth_a his_o hear_n know_v therefore_o that_o the_o say_a doctor_n put_v forth_o a_o book_n about_o 20._o year_n since_o entitle_v the_o liberty_n of_o prophecy_n in_o which_o he_o plead_v for_o a_o toleration_n as_o for_o other_o so_o also_o for_o those_o that_o dissent_v from_o infant-baptisme_n there_o he_o personate_v a_o anabaptist_n and_o tell_v we_o he_o will_v draw_v up_o a_o scheme_n or_o plea_n for_o they_o and_o say_v he_o though_o they_o be_v deceive_v yet_o they_o have_v so_o great_a excuse_n of_o their_o side_n that_o their_o error_n be_v not_o impudent_a lib._n of_o proph._n p._n 223._o and_o therefore_o may_v be_v tolerate_v then_o do_v he_o show_v what_o they_o may_v say_v for_o themselves_o and_o conclude_v thus_o far_o the_o anabaptist_n may_v argue_v and_o they_o have_v be_v encourage_v in_o their_o error_n more_o by_o the_o accidental_a advantage_n we_o have_v give_v they_o by_o our_o weak_a arguing_n then_o by_o any_o truth_n of_o their_o cause_n or_o excellency_n of_o their_o wit_n the_o doctor_n therefore_o have_v a_o mind_n it_o seem_v to_o show_v the_o excellency_n of_o his_o own_o wit_n infant-baptisme_n a_o worthy_a testimony_n to_o be_v bring_v against_o infant-baptisme_n have_v say_v more_o for_o they_o then_o ever_o they_o can_v before_o or_o since_o say_v for_o themselves_o so_o that_o his_o strong_a arguing_n for_o they_o have_v eventual_o prove_v a_o great_a encouragement_n to_o they_o then_o ever_o any_o of_o our_o weak_a arguing_n do_v before_o and_o yet_o after_o all_o the_o goodly_a harangue_n he_o make_v in_o their_o behalf_n he_o at_o last_o shut_v up_o with_o this_o viz._n the_o use_n i_o make_v of_o it_o never_o dream_v what_o use_n h.d._n will_v make_v of_o it_o be_v that_o since_o there_o be_v no_o direct_a impiety_n in_o their_o opinion_n they_o be_v by_o all_o mean_v christian_n fair_a and_o humane_a to_o be_v convince_v and_o instruct_v but_o if_o they_o can_v be_v persuade_v they_o must_v be_v leave_v to_o god_n and_o i_o be_o of_o his_o mind_n and_o last_o add_v for_o his_o own_o part_n he_o believe_v infant-baptism_n to_o be_v a_o truth_n but_o because_o some_o have_v think_v the_o doctor_n have_v speak_v more_o in_o their_o behalf_n than_o he_o himself_o can_v well_o answer_v as_o conjurer_n sometime_o raise_v spirit_n they_o can_v lay_v he_o have_v since_o put_v forth_o a_o excellent_a piece_n style_v a_o consideration_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o baptise_v infant_n of_o believe_a parent_n and_o the_o practice_v justify_v ii_o print_a by_o j._n elesher_n for_o r._n royston_n at_o the_o angel_n in_o ivy-lane_n m._n dc_o l._n ii_o in_o the_o preface_n to_o which_o we_o have_v this_o account_n that_o as_o for_o those_o argument_n which_o in_o the_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v sect._n 18._o be_v allege_v against_o paedobaptism_n and_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o do_v seem_v to_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o answer_v he_o have_v it_o once_o in_o thought_n to_o have_v answer_v they_o but_o upon_o these_o consideration_n he_o forbear_v 1._o because_o those_o argument_n be_v not_o good_a in_o themselves_o or_o to_o the_o question_n precise_o consider_v but_o only_o by_o relation_n to_o the_o precede_a argument_n there_o bring_v for_o paedobaptism_n they_o may_v seem_v good_a one_o against_o another_o but_o those_o in_o the_o plea_n for_o the_o anabaptist_n have_v no_o strength_n but_o what_o be_v accidental_a as_o he_o conceive_v 2._o because_o in_o this_o discourse_n for_o infant-baptisme_n he_o have_v real_o lay_v such_o ground_n and_o prove_v they_o that_o upon_o their_o supposition_n all_o those_o argument_n in_o the_o liberty_n of_o prophecy_n and_o all_o other_o which_o he_o ever_o hear_v of_o will_v fall_v of_o themselves_o 3._o because_o those_o argument_n to_o his_o sense_n be_v so_o weak_a and_o so_o rely_v upon_o fail_v and_o deceitful_a principle_n that_o he_o be_v loath_a to_o do_v they_o so_o much_o reputation_n as_o to_o account_v they_o worthy_a the_o answer_n 4._o because_o he_o have_v understand_v that_o his_o very_a worthy_a friend_n dr._n hammond_n 1653._o dr._n hammonds_n letter_n of_o resolution_n to_o 6_o quaety_n print_v by_o j._n elesher_n for_o r._n royston_n at_o the_o angel_n in_o ivy-lane_n 1653._o have_v in_o his_o charity_n and_o humility_n descend_v to_o answer_v that_o collection_n i_o have_v transcribe_v all_o this_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v mind_v this_o information_n when_o ever_o he_o meet_v with_o any_o thing_n quote_v out_o of_o dr._n taylor_n as_o he_o shall_v at_o least_o eighteen_o time_n and_o sometime_o very_o large_o whole_a page_n nay_o two_o page_n and_o more_o at_o a_o time_n by_o our_o antagonist_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o baptism_n and_o true_o a_o man_n will_v wonder_v at_o his_o weakness_n that_o since_o the_o doctor_n in_o his_o lib._n of_o proph._n do_v profess_v himself_o for_o infant-baptisme_n notwithstanding_o all_o that_o he_o say_v against_o it_o personate_n a_o anabaptist_n as_o he_o confess_v and_o since_o he_o do_v so_o vilify_v they_o for_o their_o error_n and_o weakness_n the_o author_n shall_v undervalue_v his_o cause_n so_o much_o as_o to_o make_v use_n of_o such_o fallacious_a reason_n as_o the_o dr._n himself_o call_v they_o next_o we_o have_v he_o again_o at_o mr._n baxter_n wrong_v both_o he_o and_o his_o reader_n in_o what_o he_o cit_v out_o of_o his_o disputation_n with_o mr._n blake_n as_o former_o mr._n baxter_n say_v the_o author_n in_o his_o 10_o argument_n pag._n 117_o 118._o speak_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n viz._n christ_n have_v institute_v no_o baptism_n but_o what_o be_v to_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o present_a regeneration_n etc._n etc._n here_o he_o curtaile_v mr._n baxters_n word_n on_o purpose_n to_o blind_v the_o reader_n for_o mr._n baxter_n add_v at_o least_o to_o man_n of_o age_n the_o 4._o end_n be_v signal_o to_o represent_v the_o covenant_n and_o promise_n that_o the_o believer_n enter_v into_o hereby_o viz._n to_o die_v to_o sin_n and_o live_v to_o christ_n for_o which_o he_o cite_v mr._n perkins_n baxter_n and_o dr._n taylor_n the_o two_o former_a we_o have_v speak_v enough_o of_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n where_o we_o find_v they_o most_o profess_o for_o infant-baptisme_n and_o have_v condemn_v the_o author_n for_o wrest_v their_o sense_n they_o speak_v of_o adult_n person_n or_o alien_n and_o not_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o baptism_n of_o believer_n child_n and_o for_o that_o of_o dr._n taylor_n that_o baptism_n be_v call_v the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n 1_o pet_n 3.21_o which_o say_v he_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o infant_n since_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a thereof_o till_o they_o know_v to_o refuse_v the_o evil_a and_o choose_v the_o good_a repl._n i._n to_o this_o dr._n hammond_n answer_v namely_o this_o be_v as_o true_a of_o that_o baptism_n which_o belong_v to_o child_n as_o to_o any_o other_o only_o the_o duty_n of_o it_o be_v not_o require_v till_o they_o come_v to_o year_n and_o ability_n to_o perform_v it_o and_o then_o if_o they_o keep_v not_o a_o good_a conscience_n it_o will_v be_v little_o available_a and_o if_o this_o be_v of_o any_o force_n
against_o baptise_v infant_n it_o will_v be_v of_o the_o same_o force_n against_o circumcise_n they_o since_o s._n paul_n rom._n 2.28_o do_v as_o much_o invalidate_n the_o external_a part_n of_o circumcision_n as_o st._n peter_n here_o do_v that_o of_o baptism_n 2._o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o mere_a parologisme_n so_o to_o argue_v for_o the_o apostle_n peter_n speak_v of_o the_o adult_n that_o can_v give_v a_o reason_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o not_o of_o infant_n for_o the_o apostle_n have_v then_o to_o deal_v with_o such_o who_o upon_o their_o be_v baptise_a be_v to_o make_v profestion_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o this_o as_o we_o shall_v hereafter_o show_v out_o of_o the_o magdeburgenses_n be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o this_o case_n for_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o infidel_n they_o first_o catechise_v and_o teach_v they_o the_o first_o element_n and_o principle_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n whereupon_o they_o be_v call_v catechumeni_fw-la i.e._n person_n that_o be_v to_o be_v catechise_v that_o be_v do_v and_o they_o bring_v to_o some_o competency_n of_o knowledge_n they_o then_o open_o declare_v and_o testify_v their_o repentance_n and_o faith_n before_o the_o congregation_n where_o they_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o this_o they_o do_v by_o answer_v to_o some_o question_n propose_v by_o the_o minister_n to_o this_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o allude_v when_o he_o call_v baptism_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i.e._n the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n so_o our_o translation_n render_v it_o though_o as_o beza_n note_v upon_o the_o place_n not_o so_o full_o express_v the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o proper_o signify_v a_o interrogation_n or_o question_n so_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a render_v it_o interrogatio_fw-la bonae_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la the_o interrogation_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n beza_n translate_v it_o stipulatio_fw-la bonae_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la the_o stipulation_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n now_o stipulation_n be_v proper_o a_o answer_n to_o a_o question_n when_o one_o be_v demand_v concern_v a_o thing_n he_o return_v answer_n and_o by_o his_o answer_n engage_v himself_o to_o do_v somewhat_o that_o be_v require_v now_o this_o practice_n of_o give_v a_o account_n of_o one_o faith_n by_o way_n of_o answer_v to_o question_n as_o beza_n note_v upon_o this_o place_n of_o peter_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o primitive_a use_n in_o after_o age_n out_o of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3.21_o beza_n annotat._n in_o 2._o pet._n 3.21_o a_o perverse_a imitation_n and_o apply_v to_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n not_o so_o fit_o as_o he_o conceive_v they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o answer_v for_o themselves_o 3._o nevertheless_o though_o child_n can_v personal_o and_o actual_o answer_v for_o themselves_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a why_o they_o may_v not_o be_v say_v to_o stipulate_v passive_o in_o and_o by_o their_o parent_n who_o accept_v the_o covenant_n not_o only_o for_o themselves_o but_o for_o their_o little_a one_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n do_v by_o god_n appointment_n enter_v their_o child_n into_o covenant_n with_o god_n as_o appear_v from_o deut._n 20.10_o 11_o 12._o and_o doubtless_o the_o interest_n of_o believe_a parent_n in_o their_o child_n infant_n dr._n taylorr_n consideration_n of_o the_o church_n in_o baptise_v infant_n be_v as_o great_a now_o as_o then_o and_o god_n as_o gracious_a to_o accept_v such_o covenant_n under_o the_o gospel_n as_o he_o be_v under_o the_o law_n 4._o in_o civil_a contract_n it_o be_v usual_a with_o parent_n to_o covenant_n and_o engage_v for_o and_o in_o behalf_n of_o their_o child_n and_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o agreement_n when_o they_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n though_o they_o do_v not_o give_v their_o actual_a consent_n whilst_o in_o their_o minority_n when_o the_o agreement_n be_v make_v the_o very_a law_n of_o nature_n teach_v parent_n to_o covenant_n for_o their_o child_n when_o it_o be_v for_o their_o good_a eaxter_n mr._n eaxter_n 5._o let_v dr._n taylor_n in_o his_o latter_a discourse_n wherein_o he_o justify_v the_o practice_n of_o baptise_v infant_n of_o believe_a parent_n confute_v what_o himself_o say_v in_o his_o liberty_n of_o prophecy_n he_o speak_v his_o judgement_n concern_v the_o point_n page_n 53_o 54._o thus_o it_o be_v well_o say_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o engagement_n or_o promise_n make_v for_o infant_n in_o baptism_n if_o man_n will_v rather_o humble_o and_o modest_o observe_v that_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n then_o like_o scorner_n deride_v it_o in_o which_o they_o show_v their_o own_o folly_n as_o well_o as_o immodesty_n for_o what_o undecency_n or_o incongruity_n be_v it_o that_o our_o parent_n shall_v stipulate_v for_o we_o when_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o the_o law_n and_o transaction_n of_o the_o world_n a_o effect_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o of_o christian_a oeconomy_n for_o why_o may_v not_o infant_n stipulate_v as_o well_o as_o we_o all_o be_v include_v in_o the_o stipulation_n make_v with_o adam_n he_o make_v a_o lose_a bargain_n for_o himself_o and_o we_o smart_v for_o his_o folly_n and_o if_o the_o fault_n of_o parent_n and_o king_n and_o relative_n do_v bring_v evil_a upon_o their_o child_n and_o subject_n and_o correlative_n it_o be_v but_o equal_a that_o our_o child_n may_v have_v benefit_n also_o by_o our_o charity_n and_o piety_n but_o concern_v make_v of_o a_o agreement_n for_o they_o we_o find_v that_o god_n be_v confident_a concern_v abraham_n that_o he_o will_v teach_v his_o child_n further_o joshua_n do_v express_o undertake_v for_o his_o household_n i_o and_o my_o house_n will_v serve_v the_o lord_n and_o for_o child_n we_o may_v the_o better_a do_v it_o because_o till_o they_o be_v of_o perfect_a choice_n no_o government_n in_o the_o world_n be_v so_o great_a as_o that_o of_o parent_n over_o their_o child_n in_o that_o which_o concern_v the_o part_n of_o this_o question_n and_o it_o be_v a_o rare_a art_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o engage_v parent_n to_o bring_v they_o up_o in_o the_o nurture_n and_o admonition_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o be_v person_n oblige_v by_o a_o superinduce_v bond_n they_o be_v to_o give_v they_o instruction_n and_o holy_a principle_n as_o they_o give_v they_o meat_n etc._n etc._n the_o 5_o end_n of_o baptism_n be_v to_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n part_n of_o wash_v away_o a_o believer_n sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o give_v spiritual_a life_n and_o salvation_n act._n 2.38_o 39_o act._n 22.16_o 1_o pet._n 3.21_o this_o also_o be_v as_o true_a of_o that_o baptism_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o child_n of_o believer_n as_o that_o which_o be_v give_v to_o believer_n themselves_o repent_v and_o be_v baptise_a every_o one_o of_o you_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o you_o and_o to_o your_o seed_n etc._n etc._n and_o baptism_n even_o to_o infant_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o god_n pardon_v grace_n in_o do_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o original_a sin_n in_o regard_n of_o those_o that_o belong_v to_o god_n election_n if_o not_o also_o actual_a which_o afterward_o shall_v be_v commit_v if_o they_o live_v to_o age_n the_o 6._o end_v mention_v by_o the_o author_n be_v that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o signal_n representation_n of_o a_o believer_n union_n with_o christ_n call_v therefore_o a_o be_v baptise_a into_o christ_n and_o a_o put_v on_o of_o christ_n for_o which_o we_o have_v dr._n taylor_n quote_v which_o can_v be_v say_v he_o of_o those_o who_o remain_v in_o their_o incapacity_n etc._n etc._n which_o he_o say_v be_v the_o case_n of_o child_n but_o we_o shall_v see_v by_o and_o by_o the_o say_a dr._n confute_v himself_o in_o his_o latter_a discourse_n of_o baptism_n 1._o to_o this_o i_o reply_v in_o the_o word_n of_o wendeline_n 166._o wendelin_n christ_n theo._n lib._n 1._o c._n 12._o p._n 166._o upon_o the_o text_n viz._n apostolus_fw-la loquor_fw-la tantùm_fw-la de_fw-la baptizatis_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la tùm_fw-la enim_fw-la adulti_fw-la ex_fw-la judaismo_fw-la &_o gentilismo_fw-la recèns_fw-la conversi_fw-la baptizabantur_fw-la i.e._n the_o apostle_n speak_v this_o of_o believer_n that_o be_v baptise_a for_o then_o adult_a person_n new_o convert_v from_o judaisme_n and_o paganism_n be_v baptise_a 2._o though_o child_n can_v put_v on_o christ_n by_o a_o external_a act_n yet_o they_o may_v be_v a_o infuse_a seed_n of_o grace_n and_o we_o have_v good_a ground_n to_o believe_v all_o elect_a infant_n die_v have_v in_o their_o infant-state_n do_v so_o and_o far_o if_o adam_n sin_n be_v impute_v to_o they_o for_o sin_n why_o may_v not_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v also_o impute_v to_o they_o for_o righteousness_n
christ_n in_o who_o the_o covenant_n be_v confirm_v to_o they_o and_o their_o seed_n 130._o cotton_v dialogue_n of_o child_n baptism_n p._n 130._o for_o as_o mr._n cotton_n observe_v the_o axe_n be_v lay_v to_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n even_o to_o the_o stock_n of_o abraham_n and_o all_o the_o branch_n that_o grow_v upon_o it_o and_o be_v ingraft_v into_o it_o so_o that_o now_o if_o they_o bring_v not_o forth_o this_o good_a fruit_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n who_o be_v then_o come_v who_o the_o jew_n general_o reject_v as_o a_o impostor_n they_o and_o their_o child_n be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o covenant_n of_o abraham_n and_o must_v say_v no_o more_o we_o have_v abraham_n to_o our_o father_n but_o if_o they_o hold_v forth_o repentance_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n than_o the_o covenant_n that_o be_v make_v to_o they_o and_o to_o their_o child_n before_o do_v still_o continue_v to_o they_o and_o to_o their_o child_n and_o that_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o meaning_n of_o peter_n exhortation_n act._n 2.38_o 39_o repent_v and_o be_v baptise_a every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o you_o etc._n etc._n now_o what_o prejudice_n can_v this_o be_v to_o the_o baptism_n of_o believer_n infant_n who_o be_v admit_v in_o the_o right_n of_o their_o parent_n lay_v hold_n on_o the_o covenant_n for_o themselves_o and_o their_o seed_n now_o under_o the_o new_a administration_n as_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o covenant_n with_o god_n 2._o neither_o will_v we_o take_v the_o author_n word_n for_o what_o follow_v nothing_o now_o but_o fruit_n meet_v for_o repentance_n give_v right_a to_o baptism_n without_o some_o qualification_n for_o first_o i_o demand_v what_o fruit_n of_o repentance_n john_n see_v in_o that_o great_a multitude_n which_o he_o then_o baptise_a viz._n jerusalem_n judea_n and_o all_o the_o region_n round_o about_o jordan_n ver_fw-la 5._o which_o can_v not_o be_v less_o than_o some_o thousand_o of_o who_o he_o can_v have_v no_o cognizance_n as_o to_o their_o fruit_n of_o repentance_n 2._o i_o far_a demand_n whether_o he_o can_v judge_v this_o great_a multitude_n which_o be_v stranger_n to_o he_o to_o be_v all_o the_o spiritual_a seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o since_o the_o author_n observe_v from_o john_n word_n they_o have_v no_o right_n to_o baptism_n from_o be_v abraham_n natural_a seed_n neither_o can_v he_o look_v upon_o they_o all_o as_o the_o spiritual_a seed_n let_v he_o tell_v we_o on_o what_o account_n he_o baptize_v they_o 3._o it_o be_v like_a he_o will_v tell_v we_o they_o confess_v their_o sin_n ver_fw-la 6._o and_o so_o be_v baptise_a but_o will_v any_o man_n think_v they_o do_v all_o do_v so_o or_o be_v it_o say_v he_o baptize_v no_o other_o but_o such_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a for_o any_o man_n to_o prove_v that_o john_n do_v impose_v this_o upon_o they_o we_o find_v as_o mr._n marshal_v note_n that_o he_o baptise_a they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o repentance_n not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o state_n in_o actual_a repentance_n and_o his_o call_n upon_o they_o for_o repentance_n and_o preach_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n show_v that_o this_o be_v the_o lesson_n which_o they_o be_v all_o to_o learn_v not_o that_o they_o all_o manifest_v it_o before_o he_o baptise_a they_o for_o aught_o we_o can_v find_v from_o the_o text_n the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n be_v baptise_a by_o he_o and_o have_v they_o be_v such_o penitent_n it_o have_v be_v great_a uncharitableness_n to_o call_v they_o viper_n we_o have_v the_o author_n over-lashing_a again_o in_o the_o next_o word_n for_o he_o lie_v open_v every_o where_n nothing_o say_v he_o short_a of_o the_o spirit_n birth_n can_v orderly_o admit_v to_o water-birth_n and_o spiritual_a ordinance_n but_o since_o you_o be_v not_o infallible_a let_v it_o be_v suppose_v you_o have_v be_v mistake_v in_o your_o judgement_n and_o have_v baptize_v a_o person_n which_o afterward_o appear_v to_o be_v unregenerate_a do_v you_o admit_v he_o orderly_o or_o no_o you_o will_v say_v you_o do_v because_o he_o be_v baptise_a under_o the_o apprehension_n of_o be_v regenerate_v the_o church_n look_v upon_o he_o as_o such_o and_o see_v nothing_o to_o the_o contrary_n very_o good_a now_o you_o be_v come_v about_o to_o what_o i_o will_v have_v and_o indeed_o if_o the_o new_a testament-church_n do_v consist_v only_o of_o the_o spiritual_a seed_n real_n godly_a one_o how_o abominable_o be_v the_o ordinance_n profane_v when_o it_o so_o happen_v as_o it_o often_o do_v that_o any_o hypocrite_n be_v baptise_a and_o when_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o title_n which_o they_o have_v to_o baptism_n be_v but_o seem_v will_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o all_o that_o be_v do_v in_o reference_n to_o they_o be_v a_o maladministration_n and_o null_a ab_fw-la initio_fw-la seal_v mr._n blakes_n covenant_n seal_v and_o as_o god_n look_v upon_o they_o as_o unbaptise_v though_o they_o have_v be_v dip_v so_o ought_v the_o church_n to_o look_v upon_o they_o and_o if_o these_o hypocrite_n shall_v repent_v and_o be_v convert_v be_v they_o not_o bind_v to_o offer_v themselves_o afresh_o to_o baptism_n and_o can_v the_o church_n refuse_v they_o and_o thus_o according_a to_o the_o author_n principle_n there_o will_v be_v need_n of_o a_o multiplication_n of_o baptism_n he_o conclude_v this_o chapter_n with_o the_o say_n of_o two_o doctor_n as_o wide_a in_o judgement_n from_o each_o other_o as_o the_o two_o pole_n yet_o it_o seem_v he_o can_v make_v they_o meet_v to_o serve_v his_o purpose_n the_o first_o be_v dr._n owen_n who_o be_v much_o engage_v for_o his_o elegy_n but_o nothing_o at_o all_o for_o wrest_v his_o sentence_n from_o his_o intention_n it_o be_v well_o know_v the_o learned_a dr._n like_a to_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n of_o the_o congregational_a way_n be_v a_o zealous_a assertor_n of_o infant-baptism_n and_o the_o import_n of_o what_o he_o say_v in_o his_o catechism_n be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o all_o congregational_a man_n hold_v namely_o that_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o society_n or_o fellowship_n of_o visible_a saint_n and_o this_o according_a to_o the_o singular_a dexterity_n of_o this_o antagonist_n who_o beat_v we_o still_o with_o our_o own_o weapon_n be_v find_v to_o be_v point_n blank_a against_o infant-baptism_n but_o we_o shall_v clear_v this_o point_n in_o the_o next_o chapter_n under_o which_o it_o fall_v proper_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o other_o gentleman_n be_v dr._n taylor_n we_o have_v say_v enough_o of_o he_o before_o how_o much_o he_o be_v for_o infant-baptism_n notwithstanding_o he_o play_v the_o orator_n and_o tell_v we_o he_o will_v act_v the_o part_n of_o a_o anabaptist_n and_o show_v what_o may_v be_v say_v for_o they_o though_o they_o be_v in_o a_o error_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o he_o say_v for_o according_a to_o the_o author_n he_o do_v rare_o accommodate_v that_o which_o he_o think_v be_v truth_n when_o as_o it_o be_v only_o by_o bestow_v a_o few_o compliment_n upon_o a_o error_n we_o shall_v seldom_o meet_v with_o such_o a_o parcel_n of_o affect_a word_n deliver_v in_o such_o a_o strain_n as_o do_v notable_o fuit_fw-la with_o the_o genius_n of_o the_o time_n when_o he_o write_v they_o that_o be_v before_o the_o turn_n of_o time_n when_o man_n be_v high_o fly_v and_o above_o ordinance_n the_o baptism_n of_o child_n say_v he_o be_v a_o outward_a duty_n a_o work_n of_o the_o law_n a_o carnal_a ordinance_n it_o make_v we_o adhere_v to_o the_o letter_n without_o regard_n to_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v satisfy_v with_o shadow_n to_o return_v to_o bondage_n to_o relinquish_v the_o mysteriousness_n the_o substance_n the_o spirituality_n of_o the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v brave_a stuff_n indeed_o high_a tower_a language_n i_o never_o meet_v with_o the_o like_a unless_o it_o be_v in_o mr._n saltmarsh_n his_o shadow_n fly_v away_o and_o beam_n of_o glory_n and_o be_v not_o the_o baptism_n of_o believer_n think_v you_o brave_o accommodate_v with_o these_o rhetorical_a flower_n be_v there_o one_o grain_n of_o logic_n or_o reason_n in_o all_o he_o say_v and_o then_o at_o last_o the_o doctor_n do_v so_o well_o accommodate_v that_o which_o h.d._n call_v the_o truth_n that_o he_o attempt_v to_o maintain_v it_o by_o two_o gross_a error_n deliver_v in_o one_o breath_n for_o say_v he_o if_o the_o mystery_n go_v not_o before_o the_o symbol_n yet_o it_o always_o accompany_v it_o but_o never_o follow_v it_o in_o order_n of_o time_n but_o first_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v who_o tell_v the_o doctor_n that_o grace_n always_o accompany_v baptism_n for_o that_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o plain_a english_a of_o mystery_n and_o symbol_n without_o the_o help_n
of_o a_o dictionary_n no_o doubt_v he_o learn_v this_o good_a doctrine_n from_o the_o schoolman_n who_o maintain_v that_o baptism_n conferr_v grace_n we_o may_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o all_o by_o that_o passage_n of_o suarez_n 250._o suarez_n in_o tertiam_fw-la partem_fw-la thom_n tom._n 3._o quest_n 68_o disp_n 24._o art_n 4._o sect_n 2._o pag._n 250._o per_fw-la baptismum_fw-la datur_fw-la gratia_fw-la si_fw-la aliquis_fw-la est_fw-la rectè_fw-la dispositus_fw-la ad_fw-la effectum_fw-la baptismi_fw-la consequendum_fw-la in_fw-la instanti_fw-la quo_fw-la receperit_fw-la baptismum_fw-la recipiet_fw-la gratiam_fw-la by_o baptism_n grace_n be_v give_v if_o any_o man_n be_v right_o dispose_v to_o receive_v the_o effect_n of_o baptism_n in_o the_o instant_n that_o he_o receive_v baptism_n he_o shall_v receive_v grace_n these_o man_n speak_v as_o if_o they_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o cabinet_n council_n of_o heaven_n they_o can_v tell_v if_o you_o will_v believe_v they_o the_o punctum_fw-la temporis_fw-la the_o very_a moment_n when_o the_o spirit_n will_v breathe_v and_o quicken_v a_o soul_n and_o then_o again_o the_o doctor_n be_v as_o peremptory_a in_o that_o which_o follow_v grace_n say_v he_o never_o follow_v baptism_n which_o at_o first_o find_v be_v enough_o to_o scare_v tender_a soul_n from_o meddle_v with_o it_o for_o if_o the_o doctor_n say_v true_a you_o that_o be_v for_o dip_v upon_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n look_v well_o to_o yourselves_o for_o if_o you_o have_v not_o grace_v when_o you_o be_v baptize_v you_o be_v never_o like_a to_o have_v it_o afterward_o grace_n say_v he_o never_o follow_v it_o you_o be_v like_a to_o live_v and_o die_v graceless_a this_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o god_n may_v if_o he_o please_v make_v use_n of_o baptism_n to_o confer_v grace_n but_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o popish_a error_n that_o grace_n be_v in_o separable_o annex_v to_o it_o and_o a_o grosser_n one_o that_o baptism_n confer_v grace_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la the_o ancient_n themselves_o as_o high_o as_o they_o speak_v of_o it_o do_v not_o hold_v that_o grace_n be_v a_o inseparable_a companion_n of_o it_o austin_n lib._n 4._o contra_fw-la donatistas_n have_v this_o say_n quid_fw-la prodest_fw-la baptismum_fw-la etc._n etc._n what_o profit_v baptism_n to_o they_o that_o receive_v it_o unless_o they_o be_v inward_o change_v and_o yet_o though_o it_o may_v not_o profit_v at_o the_o present_a yet_o it_o may_v for_o the_o future_a and_o not_o only_o the_o adult_n but_o infant_n too_o may_v receive_v good_a by_o it_o to_o conclude_v this_o i_o shall_v oppose_v to_o what_o the_o doctor_n speak_v in_o derogation_n of_o infant-baptism_n the_o judgement_n of_o a_o more_o orthodox_n divine_a viz._n mr._n daniel_n rogers_n who_o speak_v more_o wary_o thus_o i_o see_v no_o cause_n to_o deny_v that_o even_o in_o and_o at_o and_o by_o the_o act_n of_o baptism_n the_o spirit_n may_v imprint_v grace_n on_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o infant_n chap._n vi_o contain_v his_o six_o argument_n that_o believer_n baptism_n be_v the_o only_a true_a baptism_n from_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o be_v not_o say_v he_o form_v of_o ignorant_a babe_n but_o profess_v man_n and_o woman_n with_o a_o answer_n thereunto_o jest_n we_o shall_v contend_v in_o the_o dark_a it_o be_v necessary_a we_o agree_v upon_o the_o term_n by_o constitution_n must_v be_v mean_v the_o essential_a nature_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o in_o this_o i_o suppose_v we_o be_v one_o and_o whereas_o he_o say_v these_o church_n be_v not_o form_v of_o ignorant_a babe_n that_o be_v of_o those_o alone_o for_o so_o we_o must_v understand_v he_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o antithesis_fw-la which_o follow_v viz._n but_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n it_o be_v very_o true_a the_o primitive_a church_n be_v not_o of_o this_o make_v that_o be_v form_v only_o of_o ignorant_a babe_n for_o if_o they_o have_v they_o will_v have_v be_v but_o sorry_a church_n but_o whatever_o sense_n his_o word_n may_v bear_v we_o know_v his_o meaning_n be_v that_o child_n be_v not_o include_v as_o church-member_n in_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o new_a testament-churche_n these_o be_v form_v as_o he_o imagine_v altogether_o of_o profess_v man_n and_o woman_n which_o he_o attempt_v to_o prove_v by_o christ_n commission_n where_o teach_v go_v before_o baptise_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o plant_v church_n and_o by_o the_o dedication_n and_o content_n of_o the_o epistle_n etc._n etc._n to_o which_o i_o reply_v 1._o that_o we_o must_v mind_v the_o author_n with_o what_o be_v before_o say_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n namely_o that_o the_o import_n of_o christ_n commission_n to_o his_o apostle_n be_v de_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la colligendâ_fw-la to_o direct_v they_o how_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n they_o shall_v gather_v church_n they_o be_v at_o first_o send_v out_o to_o preach_v only_o to_o such_o as_o be_v alien_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o new_a administration_n and_o we_o acknowledge_v all_o person_n under_o such_o a_o circumstance_n be_v to_o be_v teach_v before_o they_o be_v to_o be_v baptise_a or_o admit_v into_o the_o church_n but_o in_o ecclesia_fw-la collectâ_fw-la a_o church_n actual_o gather_v wherein_o there_o be_v infant_n the_o case_n alter_v for_o such_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v as_o portion_n of_o their_o parent_n as_o be_v one_o with_o they_o in_o a_o moral_a account_n and_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o which_o their_o parent_n be_v member_n and_o to_o avoid_v repetition_n the_o same_o answer_n may_v serve_v for_o what_o be_v urge_v from_o the_o example_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o plant_v the_o new_a testament-churche_n at_o jerusalem_n act_v 2.41_o samaria_n act._n 8.12_o caesarea_n act._n 10.47_o 48._o philippi_n acts._n 16.14_o and_o elsewhere_o but_o i_o must_v follow_v he_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o a_o sort_n of_o people_n who_o take_v all_o of_o they_o which_o be_v not_o particular_o answer_v for_o unanswerable_a by_o which_o scripture_n say_v he_o it_o manifest_o appear_v that_o the_o new_a testament-churche_n be_v form_v only_o of_o baptise_a believer_n wherein_o we_o neither_o find_v one_o ignorant_a babe_n etc._n etc._n but_o what_o demonstration_n do_v he_o bring_v to_o make_v this_o good_a the_o argument_n if_o he_o have_v use_v any_o must_v have_v run_v in_o form_n thus_o viz._n if_o we_o have_v no_o example_n of_o any_o other_o that_o be_v member_n of_o church_n under_o the_o new_a testament-dispensation_n but_o profess_v believer_n than_o no_o other_o be_v to_o be_v account_v church-member_n but_o such_o but_o we_o have_v no_o example_n of_o any_o other_o etc._n etc._n ergo._n the_o consequence_n of_o the_o major_a proposition_n be_v unsound_a and_o the_o minor_a proposition_n be_v false_a 1._o the_o consequence_n be_v not_o sound_a for_o suppose_v it_o be_v grant_v under_o the_o gospel_n the_o scripture_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o child_n being_n church-member_n yet_o to_o conclude_v from_o thence_o there_o be_v none_o be_v no_o good_a argumentation_n because_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o apostle_n take_v in_o profess_v man_n and_o woman_n into_o the_o church_n act._n 8.12_o to_o argue_v thence_o that_o therefore_o the_o child_n of_o such_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o church_n be_v childish_a argue_v but_o this_o be_v a_o more_o masculine_a or_o logical_a way_n of_o argumentation_n namely_o the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n before_o moses_n time_n before_o the_o law_n and_o why_o not_o after_o moses_n now_o under_o the_o gospel_n god_n take_v they_o into_o his_o covenant_n with_o their_o parent_n and_o for_o the_o space_n of_o 2000_o year_n from_o abraham_n to_o christ_n they_o be_v church-member_n and_o since_o christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n we_o find_v not_o this_o gracious_a ordinance_n repeal_v there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o hint_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o repeal_v and_o the_o child_n of_o believer_n continue_v member_n still_o 2._o the_o minor_a also_o be_v false_a for_o we_o have_v intimation_n give_v we_o that_o the_o child_n of_o believer_n be_v church-member_n and_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o they_o as_o such_o as_o appear_v eph._n 6.1_o 2_o 3._o col._n 3.20_o and_o to_o make_v this_o yet_o more_o evident_a i_o shall_v produce_v a_o argument_n or_o two_o the_o first_o shall_v be_v that_o of_o mr._n baxter_n in_o his_o plain_a scripture-proof_n of_o infant_n church-membership_n and_o baptism_n viz._n if_o god_n have_v repeal_v the_o ordinance_n and_o revoke_v this_o merciful_a gift_n of_o infant_n church-membership_n than_o it_o be_v either_o in_o mercy_n or_o in_o justice_n either_o for_o their_o good_a or_o for_o their_o hurt_n but_o he_o have_v neither_o repeal_v it_o in_o mercy_n for_o their_o good_a nor_o in_o justice_n for_o
they_o shall_v be_v graft_v into_o the_o church_n again_o as_o before_o for_o as_o mr._n martial_a note_n in_o his_o defence_n of_o infant_n baptism_n pag._n 134._o at_o their_o first_o graft_v in_o they_o and_o their_o child_n be_v graft_v in_o at_o their_o cast_v out_o they_o and_o their_o child_n be_v break_v off_o and_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v take_v in_o again_o they_o and_o their_o child_n shall_v be_v take_v in_o this_o mr._n tomb_n himself_o grant_v that_o the_o jew_n and_o their_o seed_n be_v reject_v together_o yea_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v take_v in_o together_o pag._n 66._o of_o his_o answer_n thus_o than_o we_o argue_v if_o it_o must_v be_v so_o with_o they_o it_o must_v be_v so_o with_o believe_v gentile_n now_o or_o else_o there_o will_v be_v a_o schism_n between_o jew_n and_o gentile_n in_o point_n of_o privilege_n else_o there_o will_v be_v too_o distinct_a estate_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n one_o of_o the_o jew_n holy_a father_n and_o child_n another_o of_o the_o gentile_n who_o have_v only_o personal_a privilege_n none_o for_o their_o seed_n which_o be_v a_o absurd_a conceit_n as_o mr._n geree_n speak_v and_o will_v set_v up_o or_o keep_v up_o a_o partition-wall_n still_o contrary_a to_o that_o eph._n 2._o i_o shall_v say_v nothing_o of_o other_o absurdity_n which_o be_v very_o numerous_a which_o come_v from_o the_o deny_v the_o church-membership_n of_o the_o infant_n seed_n of_o believer_n the_o author_n add_v it_o be_v incongruous_a to_o reason_n and_o sense_n to_o imagine_v that_o little_a child_n be_v any_o way_n concern_v as_o church_n member_n either_o in_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o epistle_n send_v to_o the_o church_n or_o the_o epistle_n themselves_o for_o they_o be_v dedicate_v to_o those_o who_o be_v call_v to_o be_v saint_n etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v first_o that_o this_o be_v a_o mere_a paralogism_n for_o what_o if_o we_o confess_v the_o apostle_n direct_v his_o epistle_n to_o such_o as_o be_v profess_v believer_n and_o saint_n by_o calling_n be_v none_o other_o but_o those_o or_o such_o like_o they_o concern_v in_o the_o epistle_n what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o carnal_a person_n and_o unbeliever_n be_v they_o unconcern_v in_o they_o this_o mind_n i_o with_o a_o passage_n in_o mr._n paul_n serious_a reflection_n such_o another_o rigid_a antipaedobaptist_n as_o our_o antagonist_n he_o tell_v we_o pag._n 9_o that_o the_o epistle_n be_v write_v to_o particular_a church_n and_o that_o it_o will_v be_v difficult_a to_o prove_v they_o be_v also_o direct_v to_o particular_a saint_n but_o say_v bunian_n a_o more_o moderate_a man_n although_o a_o antipaedobaptist_n if_o this_o be_v true_a there_o be_v virtue_n indeed_o and_o more_o than_o ever_o i_o dream_v of_o in_o partake_v of_o water-baptism_n for_o if_o that_o shall_v take_v away_o the_o epistle_n and_o consequent_o the_o whole_a bible_n from_o all_o that_o be_v not_o baptise_a he_o mean_v after_o their_o mode_n of_o dip_v be_v grow_v christian_n then_o be_v the_o other_o church_n and_o also_o particular_a saint_n in_o a_o very_a deplorable_a condition_n will_v to_o god_n say_v he_o of_o his_o brethren_n they_o have_v learn_v more_o modesty_n than_o thus_o to_o take_v from_o all_o other_o locum_fw-la nè_fw-la autem_fw-la existiment_fw-la corinthii_n hanc_fw-la epistolam_fw-la ita_fw-la ipsis_fw-la propriam_fw-la esse_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la alios_fw-la non_fw-la pertineat_fw-la addit_fw-la cumomnibus_fw-la qui_fw-la invocant_fw-la nomen_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesus_n christi_fw-la in_o quovis_fw-la loco_fw-la tum_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la tum_fw-la nostri_fw-la piscator_fw-la in_o locum_fw-la and_o appropriate_a to_o themselves_o and_o that_o for_o observe_v a_o circumstance_n etc._n etc._n but_o he_o better_o instruct_v mr._n paul_n and_o turn_v he_o to_o st._n paul_n rom._n 16.5_o and_o to_o the_o first_o epistle_n write_v to_o corinth_n and_o show_v that_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o john_n be_v write_v to_o some_o who_o at_o that_o time_n be_v out_o of_o fellowship_n that_o they_o may_v have_v fellowship_n with_o the_o church_n joh._n 1.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o second_o we_o grant_v the_o epistle_n be_v direct_v some_o of_o they_o to_o profess_v believer_n join_v in_o fellowship_n direct_o and_o immediate_o and_o to_o their_o child_n if_o they_o have_v any_o and_o the_o child_n of_o all_o believer_n in_o succeed_a age_n remote_o and_o the_o content_n of_o the_o epistle_n concern_v both_o the_o parent_n at_o present_a and_o the_o child_n when_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n a_o father_n that_o have_v several_a child_n some_o grow_v up_o to_o understanding_n other_o minor_n or_o babe_n may_v direct_v a_o book_n or_o epistle_n to_o they_o all_o whatsoever_o be_v write_v be_v write_v as_o much_o for_o our_o instruction_n as_o the_o primitive_a christian_n we_o know_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n direct_v what_o they_o write_v to_o the_o church_n under_o that_o administration_n whereof_o their_o child_n be_v a_o part_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v ignorant_a babe_n and_o can_v not_o understand_v any_o thing_n or_o perform_v any_o duty_n but_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v that_o though_o they_o understand_v nothing_o of_o those_o divine_a exhortation_n yet_o be_v within_o god_n nursery_n and_o school_n they_o be_v in_o a_o near_a capacity_n to_o be_v teach_v their_o duty_n than_o alien_n and_o their_o parent_n be_v enjoin_v to_o teach_v they_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o god_n give_v this_o testimony_n concern_v abraham_n that_o he_o know_v he_o will_v teach_v his_o child_n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v the_o commendation_n of_o lois_fw-fr that_o she_o have_v instruct_v timothy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ab_fw-la infantia_fw-la when_o he_o be_v a_o infant_n or_o little_a child_n 3._o whereas_o the_o epistle_n be_v inscribe_v with_o those_o title_n to_o the_o saint_n saint_n by_o calling_n sanctify_v in_o christ_n jesus_n choose_v adopt_a which_o can_v say_v our_o author_n be_v speak_v of_o infant_n to_o this_o it_o may_v be_v thus_o reply_v 1._o some_o of_o those_o title_n may_v be_v predicate_v of_o child_n some_o not_z 2._o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o church_n saint_n either_o as_o look_v upon_o they_o all_o as_o such_o i.e._n true_o regenerate_v for_o this_o be_v the_o famosius_fw-la significatum_fw-la of_o the_o word_n saint_n but_o this_o can_v not_o be_v for_o he_o point_v at_o some_o that_o be_v sad_a saint_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o galatia_n or_o else_o he_o call_v they_o saint_n synechdochical_o because_o he_o judge_v the_o most_o of_o they_o to_o be_v such_o and_o so_o the_o whole_a communion_n be_v judge_v saint_n à _fw-la potiori_fw-la from_o the_o better_a part_n 3._o he_o call_v they_o saint_n by_o calling_n i.e._n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o so_o we_o acknowledge_v infant_n be_v not_o and_o yet_o the_o same_o apostle_n call_v the_o infant_n of_o believer_n saint_n 1._o cor._n 7.14_o else_o be_v your_o child_n unclean_a but_o now_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v saint_n or_o holy_a and_o it_o be_v the_o same_o word_n the_o apostle_n use_v in_o his_o inscription_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o saint_n and_o be_v he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o same_o word_n apply_v it_o to_o the_o child_n of_o believer_n it_o hint_n thus_o much_o to_o we_o that_o in_o saint_n paul_n account_n who_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o what_o he_o speak_v the_o infant_n seed_n of_o believer_n be_v as_o much_o saint_n as_o any_o who_o be_v such_o by_o call_v nor_o be_v they_o only_o federal_o holy_a but_o they_o may_v be_v also_o inherent_o sanctify_v say_v mr._n tomb_n in_o his_o examen_fw-la they_o may_v receive_v the_o new_a birth_n and_o we_o say_v more_o they_o must_v receive_v it_o if_o save_v job_n 3.5_o it_o be_v much_o controvert_v concern_v the_o text_n whether_o it_o intend_v grow_v person_n or_o any_o person_n of_o whatsoever_o age_n or_o sex_n but_o the_o original_a if_o heed_v will_v put_v a_o end_n to_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d except_o one_o be_v bear_v include_v all_o age_n all_o sex_n child_n be_v so_o pollute_v in_o their_o first_o birth_n that_o they_o can_v never_o get_v to_o heaven_n by_o that_o and_o therefore_o what_o the_o first_o birth_n can_v a_o second_o must_v say_v dr._n taylor_n and_o if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o to_o the_o new_a birth_n be_v require_v disposition_n of_o our_o own_o which_o be_v to_o be_v wrought_v by_o and_o in_o they_o that_o have_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n beside_o that_o this_o as_o the_o learned_a doctor_n speak_v be_v whole_o against_o the_o analogy_n of_o a_o new-birth_n in_o which_o the_o person_n to_o be_v bear_v be_v whole_o passive_a and_o have_v put_v into_o he_o the_o principle_n
we_o shall_v have_v give_v precedency_n upon_o act_n 22.16_o eos_n qui_fw-la fide_fw-la in_o ecclesiam_fw-la dei_fw-la ingressi_fw-la sunt_fw-la videmus_fw-la cum_fw-la sva_fw-la sobole_fw-la in_o christi_fw-la membris_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o episcopal_a divine_n fall_v in_o with_o the_o rest_n i_o will_v name_v but_o one_o instà r_fw-la omnium_fw-la and_o that_o be_v the_o famous_a doctor_n usher_n in_o his_o body_n of_o divinity_n pag._n 415._o the_o outward_a element_n say_v he_o be_v dispense_v to_o all_o who_o make_v a_o outward_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o infant_n their_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o church_n be_v instead_o of_o a_o outward_a profession_n etc._n etc._n last_o the_o author_n be_v at_o mr._n baxter_n again_o quote_v something_o out_o of_o his_o ten_o argument_n to_o mr._n blake_n as_o if_o he_o have_v intend_v those_o word_n against_o infant_n church-membership_n when_o he_o clear_v himself_o so_o full_o in_o the_o point_n as_o when_o he_o state_v the_o thesis_n in_o the_o say_a book_n of_o disputation_n and_o have_v write_v particular_o a_o large_a piece_n who_o title_n be_v plain_a scripture-proof_n of_o infant_n church-membership_n and_o baptism_n to_o conclude_v this_o i_o can_v but_o pity_v the_o author_n because_o of_o that_o self-conceited_a scornful_a genius_n that_o appear_v in_o what_o follow_v altogether_o unbecoming_a a_o christian_n and_o i_o think_v all_o modest_a and_o sober_a spirit_n can_v but_o be_v extreme_o scandalize_v to_o see_v a_o man_n pretend_v to_o be_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n so_o proud_o to_o trample_v upon_o all_o that_o differ_v from_o he_o sure_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v furnish_v with_o more_o than_o a_o ordinary_a measure_n of_o self-conceit_n that_o do_v so_o magisterial_o condemn_v not_o only_o the_o ancient_n but_o those_o of_o the_o protestant_a reformation_n of_o latter_a day_n spare_v none_o neither_o prelate_n presbyter_n nor_o independent_a have_v patience_n reader_n and_o thou_o shall_v hear_v a_o little_a of_o it_o how_o childish_o ridiculous_a it_o be_v in_o those_o first_o inventor_n of_o baptism_n for_o six_o hundred_o year_n etc._n etc._n have_v a_o care_n sir_n since_o you_o swell_v at_o this_o rate_n lest_o you_o burst_v austin_n tell_v you_o ecclesia_fw-la semper_fw-la habuit_fw-la semper_fw-la tenuit_fw-la the_o church_n always_o have_v it_o always_o hold_v infant_n baptism_n and_o doctor_n taylor_n a_o person_n who_o you_o seem_v to_o honour_n much_o say_v there_o be_v no_o record_n extant_a of_o any_o church_n in_o the_o world_n that_o from_o the_o apostle_n day_n inclusive_o to_o this_o very_a day_n ever_o refuse_v to_o baptize_v child_n except_v of_o late_a among_o yourselves_o so_o well_o to_o observe_v the_o order_n viz._n first_o to_o baptise_v and_o then_o to_o communicate_v and_o yet_o so_o miserable_o to_o miss_v it_o in_o the_o subject_n apply_v the_o spiritual_a ordinance_n to_o ignorant_a babe_n this_o of_o the_o six_o hundred_o year_n give_v the_o communion_n to_o infant_n he_o have_v take_v from_o master_n tomb_n his_o six_o argument_n against_o infant-baptisme_n exercitation_n pag._n 29._o for_o there_o it_o be_v and_o tomb_n as_o be_v conceive_v take_v it_o up_o from_o maldonate_fw-it the_o jesuit_n who_o report_v that_o the_o give_v of_o the_o communion_n to_o infant_n continue_v six_o hundred_o year_n in_o the_o church_n but_o master_n geree_n well_o òbserve_v that_o be_v not_o nor_o aught_o to_o be_v take_v of_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n for_o it_o appear_v by_o maldonate_n expression_n call_v it_o sententiam_fw-la the_o opinion_n of_o augustin_n and_o pope_n innocent_a that_o it_o have_v if_o not_o its_o rise_n yet_o its_o force_n to_o become_v common_a from_o they_o not_o only_a protestant_n but_o papist_n themselves_o condemn_v that_o of_o communicate_v infant_n as_o a_o error_n yea_o as_o i_o remember_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n itself_o and_o yet_o doctor_n taylor_n do_v profess_v in_o his_o discourse_n of_o baptise_v the_o infant_n of_o believer_n that_o page_z 59_o certain_o there_o be_v infinite_o more_o reason_n why_o infant_n may_v be_v communicate_v then_o why_o they_o may_v not_o be_v baptise_a the_o protestant_a reformer_n be_v more_o blind_a and_o do_v worse_o in_o his_o opinion_n then_o those_o who_o give_v infant_n the_o lord_n supper_n and_o how_o much_o worse_o say_v he_o in_o the_o protestant_a reformer_n that_o so_o lamentalby_o miss_v it_o both_o in_o the_o due_a order_n and_o right_a subject_n also_o which_o the_o prelate_n and_o presbyter_n do_v in_o admit_v child_n to_o baptism_n and_o membership_n but_o not_o to_o the_o supper_n a_o little_a more_o modest_o will_v do_v the_o author_n no_o hurt_n and_o let_v he_o know_v that_o neither_o their_o baptism_n or_o church-membership_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o word_n but_o so_o be_v infant-communion_n not_o only_o because_o god_n require_v a_o particular_a qualification_n to_o the_o ordinance_n which_o infant_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o namely_o the_o exercise_n of_o actual_a grace_n in_o examination_n discern_v the_o lord_n body_n and_o remember_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o because_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a in_o any_o certain_a way_n of_o the_o element_n use_v in_o that_o sacrament_n as_o to_o take_v and_o eat_v the_o bread_n and_o drink_v wine_n last_o this_o hagiomastix_a lash_v the_o independent_o which_o do_v worse_a than_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o do_v more_o gross_o err_v in_o point_n of_o order_n in_o admit_v they_o to_o baptism_n but_o neither_o to_o membership_n nor_o the_o supper_n but_o i_o find_v the_o proverb_n be_v true_a bernardus_n non_fw-la videt_fw-la omne_fw-la even_o that_o great_a doctor_n call_v saint_n bernard_n be_v ignorant_a of_o some_o thing_n wherefore_o i_o crave_v leave_n of_o the_o author_n tó_n tell_v he_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o ground_n or_o principle_n by_o which_o the_o independent_o walk_v and_o for_o his_o better_a information_n i_o refer_v he_o to_o doctor_n nathaniel_n holmes_n his_o answer_n to_o mr._n tomb_n his_o exercitation_n and_o examen_fw-la where_o he_o shall_v find_v the_o independent_o judgement_n jump_v with_o master_n jesseys_n in_o his_o discourse_n upon_o roman_n 14.1_o you_o have_v it_o reprint_v at_o the_o end_n of_o master_n bunians_n last_o piece_n in_o answer_n to_o a_o book_n entitle_v some_o serious_a reflection_n on_o that_o part_n of_o master_n bunyan_o confession_n of_o faith_n touch_v church-communion_n with_o unbaptised_a believer_n consider_n say_v master_n jessey_n whether_o such_o a_o practice_n have_v a_o command_n or_o example_n that_o person_n must_v be_v join_v into_o church-fellowship_n by_o water-baptism_n for_o john_n baptise_a many_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o baptise_v some_o into_o one_o church_n and_o some_o into_o another_o nor_o all_o into_o one_o particular_a church_n and_o then_o afterward_o into_o what_o church_n do_v philip_n baptise_v the_o eunuch_n or_o the_o apostle_n the_o jailor_n and_o his_o house_n this_o he_o speak_v in_o opposition_n to_o those_o who_o hold_v that_o a_o particular_a church_n be_v constitute_v by_o baptism_n and_o formal_o unite_v as_o master_n k._n do_v many_o year_n since_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o doctor_n b._n and_o be_v no_o changeling_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o epistle_n to_o master_n paul_n sorry_a reflection_n late_o print_v so_o master_n tomb_n of_o old_a in_o his_o six_o argument_n exercitat_fw-la where_o he_o inveigh_v against_o the_o independent_o as_o the_o author_n do_v here_o and_o say_v that_o by_o baptism_n a_o person_n be_v exhibit_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o church_n to_o which_o doctor_n holmes_n a_o independent_a pastor_n make_v this_o reply_n viz._n but_o what_o church_n do_v master_n tomb_n mean_v if_o he_o mean_v of_o the_o universal_a church_n i_o yield_v that_o he_o be_v exhibit_v a_o visible_a christian_a but_o if_o he_o mean_v a_o member_n of_o any_o particular_a right_o constitute_v church_n according_a to_o the_o platform_n of_o those_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o ancient_a antiquity_n i_o altogether_o deny_v it_o for_o these_o reason_n 1._o those_o baptise_a matthew_n 3_o be_v in_o no_o particular_a christian_a church_n there_o be_v none_o gather_v till_o a_o good_a while_n after_o that_o christ_n have_v give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o the_o disciple_n 2._o cornelius_z his_o and_o the_o jailor_n family_n after_o the_o gather_n of_o church_n be_v not_o by_o that_o number_v to_o any_o particular_a church_n or_o thereby_o make_v particular_a church_n that_o we_o read_v now_o that_o which_o exist_v afore_o or_o after_o a_o thing_n without_o that_o thing_n can_v be_v the_o form_n of_o that_o thing_n 3._o that_o which_o be_v common_a can_v be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a but_o baptism_n be_v common_a to_o make_v man_n only_o visible_a christian_n in_o general_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o make_v they_o of_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a church_n and_o then_o
such_o i.e._n child_n not_o of_o grow_v man_n resemble_v child_n for_o first_o that_o have_v be_v no_o good_a reason_n why_o such_o shall_v come_v to_o he_o and_o be_v bless_v of_o he_o 2._o that_o have_v be_v no_o reason_n why_o christ_n shall_v manifest_v so_o great_a displeasure_n against_o his_o disciple_n for_o go_v about_o to_o hinder_v they_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d render_v in_o the_o new_a translation_n much_o displease_v the_o vulgar_a have_v it_o indignè_fw-la tulit_fw-la he_o take_v it_o ill_o at_o their_o hand_n indignatus_fw-la est_fw-la say_v beza_n be_v look_v upon_o it_o with_o indignation_n second_o the_o second_o point_n which_o it_o prove_v which_o be_v also_o a_o good_a groundwork_n for_o the_o same_o be_v that_o infancy_n be_v no_o bar_n or_o exclusion_n of_o any_o from_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o receive_v a_o blessing_n infant_n be_v capable_a of_o benefit_n by_o christ_n although_o they_o do_v not_o actual_o believe_v though_o they_o can_v lay_v hold_n on_o christ_n yet_o christ_n can_v lay_v hold_n on_o they_o obj._n but_o baptism_n be_v not_o concern_v in_o the_o text_n except_o it_o can_v be_v make_v out_o that_o that_o blessing_n be_v baptise_v ans_fw-fr 1._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o blessing_n be_v not_o baptise_v but_o it_o be_v something_o more_o and_o christ_n in_o blessing_n they_o vouchsafe_v that_o to_o they_o which_o usual_o be_v a_o ordinance_n administer_v after_o baptism_n and_o which_o be_v of_o a_o high_a nature_n 19.6_o act_n 8.17_o 18_o 19_o &_o 19.6_o and_o so_o we_o may_v argue_v from_o this_o to_o baptism_n inclusive_o or_o a_o majori_fw-la from_o the_o great_a 2._o though_o blessing_n be_v not_o baptism_n yet_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n who_o he_o blessed_v it_o follow_v they_o be_v qualify_v subject_n for_o baptism_n for_o grant_v to_o infant_n a_o church_n relation_n and_o their_o baptism_n will_v follow_v upon_o it_o if_o one_o stand_v good_a the_o other_o will_n and_o this_o be_v all_o we_o plead_v for_o from_o the_o text._n for_o that_o which_o follow_v out_o of_o dr._n taylor_n christ_n bless_a child_n and_o so_o dismiss_v they_o therefore_o infant_n aré_v not_o to_o be_v baptise_a it_o be_v a_o very_a idle_a one_o for_o first_o from_o a_o particular_a omission_n to_o conclude_v a_o universal_a unlawfulness_n be_v most_o unreasonable_a as_o dr._n hammond_n speak_v it_o be_v as_o if_o one_o shall_v thus_o argue_v christ_n when_o he_o preach_v in_o the_o mount_n do_v not_o then_o pray_v but_o only_o preach_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o pray_v second_o christ_n do_v not_o that_o we_o know_v baptize_v any_o john_n 4.2_o and_o if_o a_o argument_n draw_v from_o his_o example_n negative_a be_v press_v it_o will_v conclude_v as_o well_o against_o baptise_v those_o of_o ripe_a year_n as_o child_n 3._o since_o christ_n do_v that_o for_o they_o which_o do_v transcend_v baptism_n we_o may_v rather_o conclude_v that_o certain_o if_o he_o have_v baptise_a any_o he_o will_v those_o child_n since_o he_o show_v more_o respect_n to_o they_o then_o any_o grow_a person_n exercitation_n mr._n sydenbam_fw-la in_o his_o christian_a and_o sober_a exercitation_n four_o christ_n blessing_n they_o hold_v forth_o as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v baptize_v they_o for_o in_o that_o outward_a rite_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v convey_v and_o by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n other_o receive_v it_o as_o appear_v from_o act_n 8.17_o 18_o 19_o &_o 19.6_o and_o why_o not_o in_o this_o act_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o infant_n as_o mr._n sydenham_n argue_v and_o if_o this_o act_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o compliment_n only_o but_o a_o outward_a sign_n of_o the_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o shall_v hinder_v water_n that_o infant_n shall_v not_o be_v baptise_a see_v they_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o as_o we_o act._n 10.47_o and_o the_o same_o author_n far_o add_v what_o can_v be_v more_o than_o for_o christ_n to_o take_v up_o infant_n in_o his_o arm_n lay_v his_o hand_n on_o they_o as_o a_o outward_a sign_n to_o consecrate_v they_o to_o himself_o and_o to_o show_v their_o capacity_n of_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o then_o to_o bless_v they_o and_o yet_o we_o must_v with_o scorn_n deny_v they_o a_o little_a water_n and_o think_v it_o too_o much_o to_o have_v they_o name_v among_o the_o low_a sort_n of_o visible_a saint_n and_o when_o christ_n own_v they_o public_o and_o say_v that_o of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o i_o shall_v rather_o believe_v christ_n testimony_n than_o any_o man_n forward_a opinion_n and_o to_o what_o intent_n shall_v christ_n do_v all_o this_o but_o to_o confirm_v their_o old_a state_n in_o the_o church_n and_o not_o to_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o it_o and_o from_o the_o participation_n of_o all_o outward_a sign_n of_o falvation_n let_v man_n conscience_n not_o gulph_v in_o prejudice_n judge_n this_o text_n if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o will_v fly_v say_v he_o in_o the_o conscience_n one_o day_n of_o the_o most_o confident_a contemner_n of_o infant_n and_o their_o baptism_n a_o second_o scripture_n instance_a and_o except_v against_o be_v that_o john_n 3.5_o against_o second_o scripture_n instance_a and_o except_v against_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n from_o whence_o say_v the_o author_n it_o be_v conclude_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o regenerate_v and_o save_v infant_n and_o add_v they_o to_o the_o church_n but_o by_o baptism_n but_o who_o be_v they_o that_o conclude_v thus_o from_o that_o text_n the_o papist_n as_o himself_o confess_v and_o what_o i_o pray_v be_v that_o to_o we_o who_o disclaim_v such_o inference_n as_o he_o also_o acknowledge_v we_o do_v and_o for_o very_o good_a reason_n and_o he_o may_v have_v do_v well_o to_o have_v set_v they_o down_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o reader_n some_o of_o they_o i_o shall_v name_v as_o first_o because_o as_o calvin_n speak_v in_o his_o institution_n 2d_o instit_fw-la christ_n relig._n calv._n compend_v p._n 322._o per_fw-la launeum_fw-la edit_fw-la 2d_o salus_fw-la consistit_fw-la in_o promissione_n salvation_n depend_v upon_o god_n covenant_n gen._n 17.7_o which_o he_o cite_v add_v in_o the_o same_o place_n infant_n may_v be_v capable_a of_o salvation_n without_o baptism_n as_o the_o israelite_n who_o die_v without_o circumcision_n though_o there_o be_v a_o absolute_a necessity_n that_o whoever_o be_v save_v they_o must_v be_v save_v by_o the_o covenant_n yet_o there_o be_v not_o a_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o the_o seal_n before_o the_o law_n the_o covenant_n be_v make_v for_o our_o comfort_n in_o respect_n of_o our_o infant_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n gen._n 3.15_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o seal_n to_o it_o for_o 2000_o year_n nor_o be_v there_o such_o absolute_a necessity_n afterward_o in_o the_o day_n of_o circumcision_n for_o those_o that_o die_v before_o the_o eight_o day_n the_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n by_o the_o covenant_n be_v absolute_a but_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o seal_n only_o conditional_a so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o may_v be_v have_v 2._o if_o baptism_n be_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o salvation_n that_o regeneration_n be_v affix_v to_o it_o and_o none_o can_v be_v save_v without_o it_o than_o it_o be_v in_o man_n power_n to_o save_v and_o to_o destroy_v if_o they_o will_v baptize_v their_o child_n they_o may_v save_v they_o if_o they_o neglect_v it_o damn_v they_o which_o be_v a_o horrible_a absurdity_n to_o conceive_v second_o now_o to_o the_o text_n itself_o we_o shall_v next_o inquire_v what_o it_o afford_v with_o great_a respect_n to_o the_o learned_a which_o may_v judge_v otherwise_o of_o it_o either_o this_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o baptism_n or_o not_o if_o of_o baptism_n then_o either_o general_o belong_v to_o all_o man_n 9_o dr._n sclater_n on_o the_o 4._o rom._n ver_fw-la 9_o or_o limited_o to_o infant_n only_o if_o of_o infant_n only_o then_o say_v dr._n solater_n 1._o what_o mean_v christ_n to_o propound_v it_o to_o nicodemus_n a_o old_a man_n be_v it_o his_o purpose_n to_o teach_v he_o that_o in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v not_o baptise_a in_o his_o infancy_n he_o can_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n then_o sure_o i_o shall_v not_o wonder_v if_o nicodemus_n conceit_v a_o necessity_n for_o a_o old_a man_n desire_v to_o come_v to_o heaven_n to_o return_v back_o into_o his_o mother_n womb_n and_o be_v bear_v again_o 2._o will_v they_o say_v it_o must_v have_v this_o gloss_n by_o limitation_n if_o a_o man_n want_v baptism_n by_o contempt_n and_o not_o otherwise_o
to_o both_o now_o reader_n see_v some_o of_o the_o dismal_a consequence_n of_o their_o doctrine_n who_o deny_v the_o child_n of_o believer_n to_o be_v take_v into_o covenant_n with_o they_o 1._o it_o put_v a_o sacrilegious_a restraint_n upon_o the_o covenant_n and_o make_v a_o essential_a variation_n in_o it_o without_o warrant_n 2._o it_o exclude_v they_o from_o the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o salvation_n for_o if_o they_o have_v no_o visible_a interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o external_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n visible_a dispensation_n than_o they_o have_v no_o visible_a interest_n in_o christ_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n 3._o it_o exempt_v and_o shut_v they_o out_o from_o a_o participation_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o sanctification_n of_o their_o nature_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v make_v meet_v for_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o all_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n 2_o pet._n 1._o now_o mr._n tomb_n himself_o acknowledge_v that_o infant_n may_v be_v sanctify_v 4._o they_o have_v no_o ground_n of_o comfort_n in_o the_o death_n of_o their_o child_n no_o more_o than_o they_o have_v concern_v a_o turk_n or_o unconvert_v indian_n child_n for_o that_o which_o afford_v a_o visible_a ground_n of_o hope_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o another_o be_v his_o visible_a interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v a_o alien_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n be_v to_o be_v without_o hope_n in_o the_o apostle_n account_v eph._n 2.12_o so_o that_o we_o may_v say_v with_o mr._n ford_n concern_v all_o the_o child_n of_o heathen_n die_v in_o infancy_n they_o be_v take_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n who_o indeed_o may_v for_o any_o thing_n we_o know_v save_v they_o by_o prerogative_n and_o a_o undiscovered_a depth_n of_o mercy_n but_o he_o have_v afford_v we_o no_o ground_n so_o much_o as_o to_o hope_v that_o any_o of_o they_o be_v save_v because_o the_o statute-law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n do_v not_o extend_v salvation_n beyond_o the_o covenant_n now_o a_o anabaptist_n faith_n concern_v the_o infant_n of_o believe_a parent_n even_o his_o own_o put_v they_o into_o the_o same_o irrelative_a condition_n as_o to_o god_n and_o the_o covenant_n with_o the_o child_n of_o infidel_n and_o by_o consequendce_n under_o the_o same_o hopelessness_n of_o salvation_n now_o let_v tender_a parent_n consider_v who_o undoubted_o will_v think_v it_o a_o sad_a thing_n to_o bring_v forth_o child_n to_o the_o destroyer_n what_o sad_a principle_n they_o be_v by_z and_o according_a to_o which_o they_o must_v kiss_v their_o belove_a babe_n when_o they_o be_v a_o die_a with_o that_o sad_a farewell_n which_o the_o die_a heathen_a give_v his_o depart_a soul_n animula_fw-la vagula_fw-la blandula_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o true_o one_o of_o their_o opinion_n in_o this_o town_n and_o suppose_v godly_a say_v in_o my_o hear_n they_o have_v no_o ground_n of_o it_o 5._o and_o consequent_o they_o have_v no_o ground_n of_o hope_n ever_o to_o see_v they_o again_o with_o comfort_n at_o christ_n appearance_n for_o there_o be_v no_o foundation_n of_o hope_n of_o a_o glorious_a resurrection_n unto_o life_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n luke_n 20.36_o 37_o 38._o heb._n 11.16_o act._n 26.7_o 8._o the_o other_o scripture_n that_o he_o encounter_v with_o be_v that_o act._n 2.38_o a_o parallel_n place_n to_o that_o in_o gen._n 17._o the_o argument_n which_o we_o bring_v for_o infant_n baptism_n from_o hence_o be_v this_o those_o to_o who_o the_o promise_n do_v belong_v to_o they_o belong_v baptism_n but_o to_o those_o that_o repent_v and_o their_o child_n the_o promise_n belong_v therefore_o to_o they_o and_o their_o child_n belong_v baptism_n against_o this_o he_o have_v a_o double_a exception_n 1._o by_o the_o promise_n there_o be_v not_o mean_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o the_o give_v of_o the_o spirit_n call_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n prophesy_v of_o by_o joel_n 2.28_o to_o which_o we_o answer_v that_o though_o in_o the_o four_o and_o seventeen_o verse_n whereis_v mention_v of_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o refer_v to_o joels_n prophecy_n yet_o the_o promise_n in_o the_o eight_o and_o thirty_o verse_n be_v of_o another_o nature_n and_o not_o mean_v of_o those_o extraordinary_a gift_n for_o 1._o because_o it_o be_v such_o a_o promise_n as_o be_v still_o a_o fulfil_n and_o shall_v be_v throughout_o all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n parallele_v to_o that_o isa_n 44.3_o i_o will_v pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n on_o thy_o seed_n and_o my_o blessing_n on_o thy_o offspring_n it_o be_v such_o a_o promise_n as_o appertain_v to_o parent_n and_o to_o their_o child_n and_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n whereas_o the_o promise_n of_o extraordinary_a gift_n be_v but_o pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la for_o a_o certain_a time_n and_o relate_v to_o that_o season_n 2._o it_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o extraordinary_a gift_n because_o peter_n hearer_n have_v no_o such_o gift_n nor_o have_v the_o jew_n or_o gentile_n who_o be_v afar_o off_o and_o afterward_o call_v such_o miraculous_a gift_n and_o as_o mr._n stephen_n note_n if_o the_o promise_n to_o you_o and_o to_o your_o child_n be_v mean_v of_o extraordinary_a gift_n how_o will_v the_o part_n of_o the_o text_n agree_v with_o each_o other_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v they_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o then_o give_v this_o reason_n for_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o you_o and_o to_o your_o child_n if_o therefore_o the_o promise_n be_v mean_v of_o extraordinary_a gift_n than_o the_o command_n be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o will_v stand_v in_o immediate_a relation_n to_o such_o a_o promise_n and_o so_o the_o matter_n will_v come_v to_o this_o issue_n that_o all_o that_o be_v baptize_v and_o particular_o they_o that_o renounce_v their_o old_a to_o take_v up_o a_o new_a baptism_n they_o will_v have_v a_o promise_v make_v to_o they_o and_o to_o their_o child_n to_o speak_v with_o diverse_a kind_n of_o language_n which_o promise_v i_o never_o understood-was_a make_v good_a among_o they_o for_o few_o of_o they_o have_v any_o more_o than_o their_o mother_n tongue_n on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o the_o promise_n be_v take_v for_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o his_o blood_n in_o this_o case_n it_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o show_v the_o connexion_n of_o the_o word_n for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o apt_o speak_v than_o this_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o your_o particular_a sin_n for_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v belong_v to_o you_o and_o to_o your_o child_n 3._o the_o promise_n here_o mention_v be_v to_o give_v hope_n to_o those_o poor_a creature_n and_o to_o prevent_v the_o despair_n which_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o fall_v into_o upon_o conviction_n that_o they_o have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o what_o comfort_n can_v this_o bring_v to_o their_o wound_a conscience_n to_o tell_v they_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o tongue_n 2._o it_o be_v far_o object_v by_o child_n be_v no_o other_o mean_v than_o the_o posterity_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o which_o we_o reply_v with_o mr._n sydenham_n 1._o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v off-sping_a though_o never_o so_o young_a joh._n 16.21_o luk._n 1.31_o mat._n 1.26_o luk._n 1.57_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o indefinite_a word_n therefore_o must_v not_o be_v restrain_v to_o grow_v child_n except_o god_n have_v express_v it_o in_o a_o peculiar_a phrase_n 3._o it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o their_o infant_n because_o he_o use_v the_o phrase_n of_o speech_n to_o these_o jew_n which_o they_o have_v be_v train_v up_o in_o from_o their_o father_n i_o will_v be_v the_o god_n of_o thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n and_o the_o jew_n must_v needs_o understand_v he_o speak_v in_o this_o dialect_n of_o their_o child_n include_v in_o the_o promise_n 4._o why_o shall_v the_o apostle_n name_n child_n if_o he_o have_v not_o mean_v infant_n seed_n otherwise_o it_o have_v be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v say_v the_o promise_n be_v to_o you_o and_o as_o many_o as_o the_o lord_n shall_v call_v but_o therefore_o name_n child_n because_o it_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o covenant_n it_o be_v true_a what_o the_o author_n say_v concern_v dr._n hamond_n that_o he_o conceive_v child_n to_o be_v there_o real_o the_o posterity_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o not_o particular_o their_o infant_n child_n but_o that_o be_v but_o one_o doctor_n
opinion_n in_o opposition_n to_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o our_o judgement_n and_o that_o not_o without_o sufficient_a ground_n if_o the_o forementioned_a reason_n be_v well_o weigh_v the_o other_o be_v dr._n taylor_n who_o speak_v not_o his_o own_o sense_n upon_o the_o text_n but_o personate_v as_o he_o tell_v we_o a_o anabaptist_n we_o may_v see_v his_o own_o proper_a judgement_n in_o his_o last_o piece_n viz._n the_o consideration_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o baptise_v infant_n of_o believe_a parent_n pag._n 48.49_o it_o be_v say_v he_o in_o our_o case_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o jew_n child_n our_o child_n be_v a_o holy_a seed_n for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o christianity_n how_o can_v s._n peter_n move_v the_o jew_n to_o christianity_n by_o tell_v they_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o they_o and_o their_o child_n for_o if_o our_o child_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o promise_n and_o holiness_n and_o yet_o their_o child_n be_v holy_a it_o have_v be_v a_o better_a argument_n to_o have_v keep_v they_o in_o the_o synagogue_n than_o to_o have_v call_v they_o to_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o indeed_o if_o the_o christian_a jew_n who_o child_n be_v circumcise_v and_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o promise_n title_n and_o inheritance_n and_o sacrament_n which_o themselves_o have_v at_o their_o first_o conversion_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n have_v see_v their_o child_n shut_v out_o from_o the_o new_a sacrament_n of_o baptism_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o they_o will_v have_v raise_v a_o storm_n great_a than_o can_v easy_o be_v suppress_v since_o about_o their_o circumcision_n they_o have_v raise_v such_o tragedy_n and_o implacable_a disputation_n and_o there_o have_v be_v great_a reason_n to_o look_v for_o a_o storm_n for_o their_o child_n be_v circumcise_v and_o if_o not_o baptize_v then_o they_o be_v leave_v under_o a_o burden_n which_o their_o father_n be_v quit_v of_o for_o s._n paul_n say_v unto_o you_o whosoever_o be_v circumcise_v be_v a_o debtor_n to_o keep_v the_o whole_a law_n these_o child_n therefore_o that_o be_v circumcise_v stand_v oblige_v for_o want_n of_o baptism_n to_o perform_v the_o law_n of_o ceremony_n to_o be_v present_v to_o the_o temple_n to_o pay_v their_o price_n to_o be_v redeem_v with_o silver_n and_o gold_n to_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n of_o pollution_n and_o carnal_a ordinance_n ad_fw-la therefore_o if_o they_o have_v be_v thus_o leave_v it_o will_v be_v no_o wonder_n if_o the_o jew_n have_v complain_v and_o make_v a_o tumult_n they_o use_v to_o do_v it_o for_o less_o matter_n and_o this_o may_v serve_v to_o balance_v what_o the_o author_n quote_v form_v the_o doctor_n lib._n of_o proph._n p._n 233._o except_o 4._o because_o say_v he_o circumcision_n be_v only_o a_o seal_n to_o abraham_n not_o to_o believer_n and_o their_o seed_n a_o seal_n of_o the_o faith_n that_o abraham_n have_v long_o before_o he_o be_v circumcise_v but_o so_o can_v it_o not_o be_v say_v of_o any_o infant_n that_o have_v no_o faith_n repl._n in_o this_o the_o author_n do_v quadrare_fw-la with_o the_o papist_n so_o say_v the_o jesuit_n and_o so_o say_v the_o antipaedobaptist_n bellarmin_n and_o after_o he_o other_o object_n that_o circumcision_n in_o rom._n 4._o sacramentis_fw-la bellarmin_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v a_o seal_n universal_o to_o any_o faith_n but_o only_o a_o seal_n of_o the_o individual_a faith_n of_o abraham_n which_o be_v clear_a say_v he_o in_o that_o it_o be_v express_o say_v it_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o faith_n that_o he_o have_v be_v yet_o nncircumcise_v that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o that_o believe_v but_o only_o abraham_n can_v be_v such_o a_o father_n etc._n etc._n your_o collection_n say_v he_o be_v naught_o when_o you_o say_v circumcision_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o abraham_n faith_n that_o therefore_o it_o be_v so_o to_o other_o for_o you_o conclude_v a_o general_a from_o a_o particular_a so_o he_o and_o his_o follower_n limit_n the_o use_n of_o circumcision_n as_o a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n to_o abraham_n only_o paraeus_n give_v a_o acute_a reply_n to_o this_o roman_n paraus_n ad_fw-la locum_fw-la quod_fw-la omni_fw-la speciei_fw-la inest_fw-la toti_fw-la generi_fw-la recte_fw-la tribuitur_fw-la sicut_fw-la igitur_fw-la valet_fw-la homo_fw-la equus_n &_o quodvis_fw-la animal_n sentit_fw-la movetur_fw-la &_o sensus_fw-la motus_fw-la differentia_fw-la systatica_fw-la generis_fw-la recte_fw-la dicitur_fw-la sic._n valet_fw-la circumcisio_fw-la est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d addita_fw-la foederi_fw-la obsignationis_fw-la causâ_fw-la ergo_fw-la dr._n sclater_n on_o the_o fonrth_n of_o roman_n thus_o that_o which_o belong_v in_o common_a to_o all_o the_o species_n may_v well_o enough_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o general_a for_o that_o which_o all_o the_o species_n have_v in_o common_a they_o have_v from_o their_o general_n but_o why_o say_v dr._n sclater_n shall_v circumcision_n be_v a_o seal_n to_o abraham_n only_o and_o not_o to_o other_o as_o well_o as_o he_o be_v the_o covenant_n make_v with_o he_o only_o or_o with_o his_o seed_n also_o or_o be_v circumcision_n a_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n to_o abraham_n only_o or_o else_o to_o his_o seed_n also_o if_o the_o covenant_n belong_v to_o all_o if_o circumcision_n be_v to_o all_o a_o sign_n of_o their_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n why_o not_o to_o all_o also_o he_o seal_v of_o righteousness_n forsooth_o say_v the_o papist_n one_o end_n of_o abraham_n circumcision_n be_v peculiar_a to_o abraham_n as_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o believer_n therefore_o this_o also_o of_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n answ_n and_o i_o wonder_v why_o we_o may_v not_o conclude_v by_o like_a reason_n that_o to_o abraham_n only_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n of_o the_o covenant_n because_o this_o end_n they_o mention_v have_v place_n in_o abraham_n only_a but_o let_v we_o more_o near_o view_v the_o reason_n it_o be_v abraham_n privilege_n only_o to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o believer_n both_o circumcise_a and_o uncircumcised_a ergo_fw-la his_o privilege_n only_o to_o have_v circumcision_n a_o seal_n of_o righteousness_n how_o prove_v they_o that_o consequence_n because_o paul_n join_v both_o together_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v of_o like_a privilege_n answ_n why_o may_v we_o not_o say_v ut_fw-la supra_fw-la that_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n be_v also_o abraham_n privilege_n because_o it_o also_o be_v join_v to_o the_o rest_n but_o for_o full_a satisfaction_n view_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o text_n which_o be_v this_o to_o show_v that_o justification_n belong_v to_o believer_n of_o both_o people_n the_o proof_n be_v from_o a_o sign_n abraham_n have_v righteousness_n in_o uncircumcision_n therefore_o righteousness_n belong_v to_o the_o uncircumcised_a for_o this_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n mystical_o intend_v to_o signify_v in_o justify_v of_o abraham_n before_o circumcision_n and_o in_o commend_v circumcision_n to_o he_o justify_v but_o why_o do_v he_o mention_v that_o end_n of_o circumcision_n as_o seal_v up_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n answ_n to_o obviate_v a_o objection_n which_o may_v be_v make_v in_o this_o manner_n if_o abraham_n be_v justify_v before_o circumcision_n what_o profit_n receive_v he_o by_o that_o sacrament_n answ_n it_o seal_v unto_o he_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o shall_v we_o say_v now_o it_o be_v abraham_n privilege_n to_o be_v confirm_v in_o persuasion_n of_o righteousness_n belike_o than_o his_o posterity_n either_o need_v not_o such_o confirmation_n and_o so_o abraham_n privilege_n shall_v be_v to_o be_v the_o only_a weakling_n in_o faith_n that_o needs_o mean_n of_o confirmation_n or_o else_o his_o seed_n shall_v lack_v that_o help_n that_o abraham_n have_v for_o establishment_n though_o the_o covenant_n be_v equal_o make_v to_o they_o thus_o far_o dr._n sclater_n and_o i_o repent_v not_o may_v pain_n he_o have_v so_o clear_v the_o point_n that_o i_o know_v not_o what_o either_o papist_n or_o antipaedobaptist_n can_v say_v against_o it_o i_o shall_v add_v that_o which_o every_o one_o will_v subscribe_v to_o that_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n stand_v in_o much_o more_o need_n of_o a_o seal_n to_o confirm_v their_o faith_n than_o he_o himself_o with_o who_o the_o covenant_n be_v original_o make_v and_o for_o that_o reason_n be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o eminency_n of_o his_o faith_n it_o can_v not_o be_v say_v the_o author_n a_o seal_n to_o a_o infant_n that_o have_v no_o faith_n repl._n i_o perceive_v he_o have_v read_v bellarmin_n for_o he_o jump_v in_o with_o he_o his_o word_n be_v these_o if_o it_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o faith_n in_o that_o baptism_n come_v
much_o advance_v it_o above_o circumcision_n what_o be_v there_o in_o it_o of_o itself_o since_o they_o keep_v such_o ado_n about_o it_o more_o than_o in_o circumcision_n it_o be_v altogether_o in_o itself_o as_o carnal_a as_o circumcision_n and_o the_o people_n that_o submit_v to_o it_o as_o carnal_a as_o other_o and_o as_o carnal_a and_o perverse_a a_o use_n do_v some_o of_o they_o make_v of_o it_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v of_o circumcision_n some_o i_o know_v be_v more_o wise_a and_o sober_a than_o the_o rest_n but_o too_o too_o many_o make_v a_o idol_n of_o their_o baptism_n they_o make_v it_o a_o firebrand_n of_o contention_n and_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o all_o religion_n when_o as_o to_o speak_v plain_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n of_o itself_o due_a reverence_n be_v still_o have_v to_o all_o god_n ordinance_n in_o their_o place_n be_v as_o low_a and_o carnal_a a_o thing_n as_o poor_a a_o ceremony_n as_o empty_a a_o sign_n and_o shadow_n as_o circumeision_n baptism_n and_o circumcision_n as_o to_o the_o letter_n be_v just_o alike_o as_o to_o any_o intrinsical_a worth_a the_o one_o relate_v to_o the_o let_v out_o of_o a_o little_a blood_n the_o other_o to_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o cleanse_n of_o one_o hand_n and_o foot_n from_o dirt_n be_v the_o same_o with_o it_o exercit._n mr._n sydenham_n be_v sober_a exercit._n and_o as_o efficacious_a and_o acceptable_a as_o this_o of_o itself_o in_o a_o word_n there_o be_v a_o circumcision_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o a_o circumcision_n in_o the_o heart_n the_o former_a carnal_a the_o late_a spiritual_a and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o baptism_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o a_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o apostle_n deride_v circumcision_n in_o the_o flesh_n where_o that_o of_o the_o heart_n be_v want_v by_o give_v it_o the_o contemptible_a name_n of_o concision_n seal_v blakes_n covenant_n seal_v and_o as_o circumcision_n be_v uncircumcision_n so_o dip_v be_v non-baptism_n where_o that_o of_o the_o spirit_n be_v want_v 4._o last_o he_o say_v circumcision_n be_v to_o be_v a_o bond_n to_o keep_v the_o whole_a law_n repl._n the_o place_n be_v rom._n 2.25_o circumcision_n very_o profit_v if_o thou_o keep_v the_o whole_a law_n the_o apostle_n intend_v both_o ceremonial_a and_o moral_a law_n as_o else_o where_o he_o speak_v he_o that_o be_v circumcise_v be_v a_o debtor_n to_o the_o whole_a law_n the_o meaning_n be_v he_o that_o be_v circumcise_v with_o a_o opinion_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v justify_v thereby_o that_o same_o man_n be_v fall_v from_o grace_n that_o be_v from_o the_o way_n of_o justification_n by_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n seal_v mr._n blakes_n covenant_n seal_v and_o put_v himself_o under_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o so_o be_v bind_v to_o keep_v the_o law_n in_o every_o punctilio_fw-la nevertheless_o circumcision_n in_o itself_o be_v proper_o a_o bond_n bind_v the_o faithful_a to_o evangelical_n obedience_n walk_n before_o i_o and_o be_v upright_o or_o sincere_a gen._n 17.1_o circumcision_n which_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n do_v oblige_v abraham_n to_o walk_v perfect_o or_o sincere_o before_o god_n and_o hereunto_o also_o baptism_n oblige_v we_o 5._o he_o add_v circumcision_n be_v administer_v to_o all_o abraham_n natural_a seed_n without_o any_o profession_n of_o faith_n whereas_o baptisim_n be_v to_o be_v administer_v to_o the_o spiritual_a seed_n of_o abraham_n only_o upon_o profession_n repl._n here_o be_v a_o double_a mistake_n for_o first_o we_o have_v show_v before_o that_o the_o child_n of_o excommunicate_v person_n that_o be_v impenitent_a be_v deny_v circumcision_n godwin_n moses_n and_o aaron_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 2._o pag._n 181._o so_o buxtorf_n second_o we_o find_v some_o baptize_v in_o the_o four_o of_o matthew_n and_o lydias_n house_n when_o none_o that_o we_o hear_v of_o profess_a faith_n but_o herself_o 6._o last_o he_o draw_v low_a &_o be_v come_v to_o the_o dregs_o 83._o note_v here_o mr._n tomb_n and_o he_o differ_v for_o tomb_n grant_v they_o be_v both_o the_o same_o sacrament_n for_o the_o spiritual_a part_n viz._n sanctification_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o juslification_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n examen_fw-la p._n 83._o &_o tell_v we_o circumcision_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o temporal_a blessing_n and_o benefit_n to_o be_v enjoy_v in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n whereas_o baptism_n be_v to_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o spiritual_a benefit_n repl._n but_o i_o pray_v what_o temporal_a blessing_n and_o benefit_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n do_v they_o enjoy_v who_o never_o enter_v into_o it_o but_o this_o be_v but_o a_o evasion_n learn_v from_o the_o jesuit_n as_o before_o for_o canaan_n or_o temporal_a blessing_n be_v not_o the_o only_a thing_n which_o circumcision_n seal_v neither_o yet_o the_o main_a thing_n for_o gen._n 17.7_o god_n promise_v abraham_n to_o be_v his_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o his_o seed_n this_o be_v the_o grand_a promise_n the_o main_a of_o the_o covenant_n which_o circumcision_n seal_v up_o temporal_a blessing_n be_v but_o a_o additament_n the_o text_n say_v circumcision_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o of_o all_o spiritual_a mercy_n as_o much_o as_o baptism_n nor_o be_v baptism_n only_o a_o seal_n of_o spiritual_a blessing_n this_o will_v not_o be_v own_v for_o a_o true_a position_n in_o divinity_n for_o baptism_n seal_v our_o deliverance_n out_o of_o affliction_n as_o well_o as_o out_o of_o corruption_n yea_o it_o seal_v to_o we_o the_o raise_n our_o body_n from_o death_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n infant-baptism_n cotton_v ground_n and_o end_n of_o infant-baptism_n as_o well_o as_o our_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o death_n in_o sin_n baptism_n seal_v a_o much_o temporal_a as_o spiritual_a blessing_n for_o he_o that_o give_v christ_n how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n else_o and_o indeed_o mr._n tomb_n like_o a_o divine_a acknowledge_v that_o both_o circumcision_n and_o baptism_n signify_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o sanctification_n of_o the_o heart_n exerc._n p._n 6._o and_o exam._n p._n 83._o after_o all_o this_o unsound_a stuff_n the_o author_n be_v please_v to_o grant_v there_o be_v some_o analogy_n little_a without_o doubt_n betwixt_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o and_o since_o he_o touch_v it_o only_o with_o a_o light_a finger_n i_o shall_v give_v you_o the_o analogy_n between_o they_o more_o full_o the_o analogy_n betwixt_o circumcision_n and_o baptism_n 1._o circumcision_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o believer_n and_o their_o seed_n 2._o by_o circumcision_n believer_n and_o their_o seed_n have_v entrance_n into_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n 3._o circumcision_n shadow_v forth_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n by_o cut_v off_o the_o foreskin_n of_o the_o flesh_n 4._o circumcision_n shadow_v out_o also_o mortification_n to_o sin_n or_o regeneration_n by_o cut_v of_o the_o foreskin_n and_o cast_v it_o away_o 5._o in_o circumcision_n there_o be_v bloodshed_n which_o point_v at_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n 6._o circumcision_n be_v a_o bond_n to_o evangelical_n obedience_n gen._n 17.1_o walk_v before_o i_o and_o be_v upright_o so_o be_v baptism_n 1_o pet._n 3.21_o so_o be_v believer_n and_o their_o seed_n by_o baptism_n into_o particular_a gospel_n church_n baptismal_a wash_a point_n at_o the_o same_o 1._o pet._n 3.21_o the_o same_o be_v signify_v by_o baptism_n rom._n 6.3_o 4._o call_v by_o peter_n the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n the_o water_n in_o baptism_n represent_v the_o same_o viz._n the_o do_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n by_o his_o blood_n so_o also_o be_v baptism_n 1._o pet._n 3.21_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o if_o we_o will_v follow_v the_o author_n advice_n we_o must_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n conclude_v that_o baptism_n come_v in_o the_o room_n of_o circumcision_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n which_o lie_v at_o the_o bottom_n because_o than_o he_o must_v renounce_v his_o opinion_n for_o it_o will_v thence_o follow_v that_o infant-baptism_n be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o he_o have_v learn_v from_o mr._n tomb_n to_o give_v a_o ponderous_a reason_n why_o though_o there_o be_v some_o analogy_n we_o must_v not_o own_v it_o to_o come_v in_o the_o room_n and_o stead_n of_o circumcision_n 7._o tomb_n again_o exercitation_n p._n 7._o viz._n because_o there_o be_v a_o analogy_n between_o other_o thing_n and_o baptism_n and_o we_o may_v on_o the_o same_o account_n say_v it_o come_v in_o the_o room_n and_o stead_n of_o they_o as_o the_o ark_n manna_n rock_n and_o from_o such_o like_a argument_n draw_v from_o analogy_n what_o jewish_a rite_n may_v by_o our_o wit_n be_v introduce_v to_o the_o countenance_v the_o papist_n in_o their_o highpriesthood_n tithe_n but_o will_v he_o never_o have_v do_v
arise_v and_o be_v baptise_a and_o wash_v away_o thy_o sin_n have_v a_o favourable_a aspect_n upon_o god_n design_v and_o bless_v that_o ordinance_n for_o the_o seal_n of_o pardon_n in_o reference_n to_o grow_v person_n 2._o to_o work_v grace_n and_o regeneration_n 30._o this_o be_v mr._n tomb_n his_o seven_o argument_n against_o infant-baptism_n exer._n pag._n 30._o and_o to_o effect_v salvation_n by_o the_o work_n do_v although_o the_o author_n know_v all_o protestant_n disclaim_v this_o and_o condemn_v it_o for_o a_o damnable_a error_n yet_o he_o seem_v indirect_o at_o least_o to_o charge_v it_o upon_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o for_o my_o part_n i_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o very_o unjust_o do_v what_o mean_v else_o those_o reflection_n of_o his_o pag._n 148._o upon_o that_o passage_n in_o the_o service-book_n in_o the_o rubric_n before_o the_o catechism_n viz._n that_o child_n be_v baptise_a have_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o their_o salvation_n and_o be_v undoubted_o save_v and_o then_o after_o baptism_n the_o priest_n must_v say_v we_o yield_v thou_o hearty_a thanks_o that_o it_o have_v please_v thou_o to_o regenerate_v this_o infant_n with_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n just_o comport_v say_v he_o length_n and_o breadth_n with_o pope_n innocent_n first_o canon_n answer_n it_o be_v fit_a the_o church_n of_o england_n shall_v be_v believe_v in_o what_o sense_n she_o intend_v those_o word_n regeneration_n baptism_n by_o the_o ancient_n be_v common_o call_v regeneration_n or_o a_o new-birth_n so_o it_o be_v by_o the_o scripture_n tit._n 3.5_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wash_v of_o the_o new-birth_n or_o regeneration_n and_o we_o may_v learn_v it_o in_o her_o article_n which_o speak_v she_o at_o a_o infinite_a distance_n from_o the_o absurd_a and_o irrational_a error_n of_o salvation_n by_o merit_n or_o ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la and_o it_o be_v not_o for_o other_o to_o put_v what_o interpretation_n they_o think_v meet_v especial_o such_o as_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o her_o lash_n will_v you_o hear_v what_o mr._n cotton_n of_o new-england_n a_o independent_a as_o they_o call_v they_o speak_v in_o vindication_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o this_o particular_a matter_n and_o at_o a_o place_n where_o he_o need_v not_o her_o favour_n and_o as_o i_o take_v it_o at_o a_o time_n when_o she_o can_v not_o help_v he_o which_o be_v circumstance_n that_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o suspect_v he_o of_o flatter_a or_o fawn_v we_o have_v it_o in_o his_o ground_n and_o end_n of_o child_n baptism_n notwithstanding_o say_v he_o those_o expression_n in_o the_o service_n book_n yet_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v profess_o teach_v the_o contrary_a doctrine_n not_o only_o in_o their_o pulpit_n but_o in_o book_n allow_v by_o public_a authority_n she_o do_v assert_v that_o the_o scrament_n do_v not_o beget_v faith_n nor_o regeneration_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la but_o they_o be_v sign_n and_o seal_v thereof_o nor_o do_v i_o find_v that_o the_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v contrary_a hereunto_o but_o as_o in_o judgement_n they_o do_v believe_v that_o god_n by_o covenant_n promise_v to_o pour_v clean_a water_n upon_o we_o and_o our_o seed_n ezek._n 26.25_o be_v 48.3_o and_o that_o he_o seal_v the_o covenant_n and_o promise_n by_o baptism_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o for_o that_o we_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o origen_n and_o cyprian_n as_o before_o 28._o mr._n tomb_n his_o four_o argument_n against_o infant-baptism_n exerc._n p._n 28._o chap._n 3._o part_n 2._o who_o live_v near_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o in_o which_o chapter_n we_o have_v also_o show_v how_o tradition_n be_v both_o by_o the_o father_n of_o old_a and_o reform_a church_n take_v in_o a_o safe_a sense_n different_a from_o that_o corrupt_a one_o of_o the_o papist_n and_o not_o derogatory_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n 4._o that_o child_n have_v faith_n and_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n answer_n no_o paedobaptist_n ever_o hold_v child_n have_v personal_o actual_a faith_n for_o their_o condition_n be_v insufficient_a for_o the_o production_n of_o intellectual_a act_n but_o as_o for_o the_o habit_n and_o grace_n of_o faith_n the_o inherent_a infuse_a power_n of_o believe_v it_o be_v more_o than_o any_o antipaedobaptist_n in_o the_o world_n can_v prove_v they_o have_v not_o for_o 1._o their_o condition_n make_v they_o not_o uncapable_a of_o sin_n and_o corruption_n in_o the_o root_n and_o principle_n of_o it_o most_o of_o they_o confess_v it_o 331._o anabaptistae_fw-la ut_fw-la paedobaptismum_fw-la prorsus_fw-la tollerent_fw-la peccatum_fw-la negârunt_fw-la originale_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la sub_fw-la esset_fw-la causa_fw-la cur_n infant_n baptizarentur_fw-la dr._n prideaux_n lect._n 22._o pag._n 331._o though_o some_o of_o they_o deny_v original_a sin_n and_o therefore_o not_o of_o the_o root_n and_o principle_n of_o grace_n of_o which_o faith_n be_v one_o for_o the_o act_n of_o both_o be_v moral_a and_o intellectual_a but_o whether_o infant_n baptise_a have_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o distinct_a habit_n of_o faith_n or_o no_o this_o question_n of_o their_o baptism_n depend_v not_o upon_o it_o it_o be_v a_o hide_a thing_n the_o ground_n on_o which_o we_o give_v they_o baptism_n must_v be_v visible_a and_o so_o it_o be_v viz._n their_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o believer_n and_o hereby_o visible_o entitle_v to_o the_o covenant_n and_o so_o to_o the_o seal_n of_o it_o we_o look_v not_o to_o what_o they_o have_v but_o to_o who_o they_o pertain_v viz._n to_o god_n as_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o his_o servant_n that_o they_o be_v disciple_n be_v sufficient_o prove_v chap._n 1._o part._n 1._o 5._o that_o all_o child_n of_o believer_n be_v in_o the_o covenant_n and_o federal_o holy_a that_o be_v abundant_o make_v good_a chap._n 3._o part_n 2._o 6._o by_o defile_v and_o pollute_v the_o church_n viz._n 1._o by_o bring_v false_a matter_n therein_o who_o be_v no_o saint_n by_o calling_n be_v neither_o capable_a to_o perform_v duty_n nor_o enjoy_v privilege_n notwithstanding_o their_o inability_n to_o perform_v duty_n yet_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o enjoy_v privilege_n as_o we_o have_v abundant_o make_v good_a chap._n 6._o part_n 1._o and_o be_v as_o true_a matter_n for_o the_o church_n now_o under_o the_o gospel_n as_o former_o under_o the_o law_n as_o be_v there_o make_v out_o 2._o by_o lay_v a_o foundation_n of_o much_o ignorance_n and_o profaneness_n cujus_fw-la contrarium_fw-la est_fw-la verissimum_fw-la the_o contrary_n be_v most_o true_a for_o 1._o infant-baptism_n lay_v a_o singular_a good_a foundation_n for_o knowledge_n for_o in_o that_o child_n be_v take_v into_o christ_n school_n they_o be_v in_o a_o near_a capacity_n to_o be_v teach_v and_o those_o who_o recommend_v they_o to_o that_o ordinance_n be_v oblige_v to_o promote_v their_o knowledge_n and_o to_o see_v they_o bring_v up_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o nurture_n and_o admonition_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o we_o know_v the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n duty_n but_o the_o neglect_n hereof_o be_v much_o to_o be_v lament_v the_o child_n be_v not_o look_v after_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v nor_o do_v minister_n mind_v they_o of_o their_o duty_n give_v charge_n you_o must_v remember_v that_o it_o be_v your_o part_n and_o duty_n to_o see_v that_o this_o infant_n be_v teach_v so_o soon_o as_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o learn_v and_o that_o he_o may_v know_v these_o thing_n the_o better_a you_o shall_v call_v upon_o he_o to_o hear_v sermon_n and_o chief_o you_o shall_v provide_v that_o he_o may_v learn_v the_o creed_n the_o lords-prayer_n and_o the_o ten-commandments_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n that_o a_o christian_a man_n ought_v to_o know_v and_o believe_v to_o his_o soul_n health_n etc._n etc._n second_o it_o lay_v a_o good_a foundation_n for_o holiness_n they_o be_v mind_v by_o their_o baptism_n to_o cast_v of_o the_o devil_n service_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o reflect_v that_o they_o be_v from_o their_o very_a cradle_n dedicate_v to_o god_n who_o livery_n they_o have_v wear_v and_o some_o have_v repel_v great_a temptation_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o engagement_n to_o god_n by_o baptism_n in_o their_o infancy_n hence_o say_v mr._n ford_n in_o his_o second_o dialogue_n concern_v the_o practical_a use_n of_o infant-baptism_n pag._n 87._o there_o be_v a_o very_a profane_a spirit_n foment_v under_o the_o wing_n of_o anabaptism_n for_o how_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o than_o such_o which_o endeavour_v to_o extirpate_v so_o considerable_a a_o mean_n for_o the_o advance_v of_o conversion_n and_o sanctification_n as_o he_o show_v infant-baptism_n to_o be_v hence_o say_v he_o arise_v grievous_a prejudices_fw-la against_o those_o minister_n society_n and_o ordinance_n in_o which_o god_n have_v be_v wont_a
take_v notice_n reader_n what_o a_o pitiful_a mistake_v it_o be_v in_o the_o author_n to_o call_v dip_v the_o form_n of_o baptism_n for_o if_o that_o be_v it_o than_o any_o man_n may_v baptise_v himself_o and_o every_o boy_n that_o bathe_v and_o dive_v under_o water_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v baptise_a but_o one_o will_v think_v he_o be_v conscious_a to_o himself_o of_o a_o wilful_a mistake_n by_o the_o objection_n he_o frame_v for_o we_o object_n but_o it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v the_o right_a word_n of_o baptism_n it_o be_v do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy-spirit_n answer_n so_o there_o be_v say_v he_o in_o baptise_v bell_n church_n but_o do_v he_o take_v this_o for_o a_o sufficient_a answer_n be_v bell_n subjectum_fw-la capax_fw-la a_o subject_a capable_a of_o a_o sacrament_n adulti_fw-la quia_fw-la in_o ipso_fw-la initio_fw-la regenerationis_fw-la cujus_fw-la sigilium_fw-la est_fw-la baptismus_fw-la homo_fw-la se_fw-la habet_fw-la merè_fw-la passive_a undè_fw-la etiam_fw-la homines_fw-la vel_fw-la circumcindendi_fw-la vel_fw-la baptizandi_fw-la nulla_fw-la actio_fw-la externa_fw-la requiritur_fw-la sed_fw-la tantum_fw-la receptio_fw-la passada_n infant_n igitur_fw-la sunt_fw-la capaces_fw-la huius_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la respectu_fw-la praecipui_fw-la ejus_fw-la usus_fw-la atque_fw-la adulti_fw-la child_n be_v heretofore_o and_o so_o they_o be_v still_o as_o dr._n ames_n in_o his_o medulla_n theologiae_n lib._n 1._o c._n 11._o p._n 186._o baptism_n say_v he_o come_v in_o the_o room_n of_o circumcision_n col._n 2.11_o 12._o and_o belong_v as_o much_o to_o child_n of_o believer_n as_o circumcision_n do_v former_o for_o at_o our_o first_o regeneration_n say_v he_o of_o which_o baptism_n be_v a_o seal_n man_n be_v mere_o passive_a as_o it_o be_v in_o circumcision_n so_o be_v it_o in_o baptism_n he_o be_v not_o active_a but_o passive_a and_o therefore_o infant_n in_o respect_n of_o its_o chief_a use_n of_o be_v a_o seal_n be_v as_o capable_a of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n as_o the_o adult_n now_o though_o this_o may_v suffice_v yet_o have_v promise_v to_o be_v liberal_a we_o will_v suppose_v dip_v to_o be_v of_o use_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n so_o that_o in_o the_o want_n of_o it_o baptism_n be_v a_o nullity_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o which_o we_o must_v know_v 1._o that_o in_o every_o ordinance_n there_o be_v some_o thing_n essential_a which_o fail_v the_o very_a be_v of_o the_o ordinance_n be_v destroy_v 2._o some_o thing_n requisite_a because_o enjoin_v but_o yet_o not_o essential_a but_o only_o needful_a to_o the_o complete_a and_o well-being_n of_o a_o ordinance_n 3._o some_o thing_n mere_o indifferent_a as_o be_v the_o determination_n of_o some_o circumstance_n leave_v undetermined_a in_o the_o institution_n of_o it_o as_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o hour_n when_o the_o kind_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o posture_n and_o number_n of_o the_o partaker_n either_o sit_v or_o stand_v or_o the_o like_a so_o in_o baptism_n whether_o the_o person_n be_v baptise_a by_o day_n or_o by_o night_n in_o river_n or_o pool_n or_o vessel_n so_o he_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o whether_o the_o water_n pass_v on_o all_o his_o body_n or_o some_o part_n &_o the_o rest_n unwashed_a and_o so_o for_o this_o of_o dip_v it_o come_v under_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o indifferent_a circumstance_n although_o some_o place_n superstitious_o such_o necessity_n in_o it_o i_o say_v it_o may_v be_v account_v a_o indifferent_a circumstance_n so_o that_o baptism_n in_o other_o thing_n right_a be_v true_a sacramental_a baptism_n whether_o do_v by_o way_n of_o sprinkle_v or_o dip_v which_o be_v thus_o prove_v 1._o that_o which_o equal_o represent_v the_o grace_n signify_v be_v of_o indifferent_a use_n but_o the_o baptism_n either_o by_o dip_v or_o sprinkle_v do_v equal_o represent_v the_o grace_n signify_v the_o first_o proposition_n be_v clear_a for_o in_o a_o sacrament_n be_v but_o two_o thing_n necessary_a viz._n 1_o the_o matter_n or_o element_n 2_o the_o use_n for_o representation_n of_o the_o grace_n the_o minor_a or_o assumption_n be_v evident_a by_o consider_v the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n which_o be_v principal_o twofold_a viz._n first_o our_o put_v on_o of_o christ_n our_o union_n to_o and_o communion_n with_o he_o in_o which_o respect_n we_o be_v say_v to_o put_v he_o on_o therein_o and_o to_o be_v baptise_a into_o he_o gal._n 3.27_o into_o his_o death_n rom._n 6.3_o that_o be_v by_o baptism_n we_o be_v sacramental_o enright_v into_o he_o and_o his_o death_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o in_o which_o respect_v we_o be_v in_o the_o same_o place_n v._o 4._o say_v to_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o by_o baptism_n into_o death_n now_o this_o put_v on_o of_o christ_n be_v as_o full_o signify_v by_o put_v on_o of_o water_n on_o we_o as_o by_o put_v we_o into_o water_n application_n of_o water_n to_o the_o person_n either_o in_o one_o way_n or_o other_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o our_o union_n to_o he_o and_o so_o of_o our_o put_v he_o on_o our_o bury_n and_o rise_v with_o he_o and_o communion_n with_o he_o in_o all_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o death_n which_o flow_v from_o the_o union_n but_o it_o be_v object_v that_o sprinkle_v do_v not_o represent_v our_o bury_n with_o he_o as_o dip_v do_v ans_fw-fr it_o be_v a_o fancy_n to_o imagine_v that_o every_o metaphorical_a ☞_o expression_n use_v in_o scripture_n signify_v our_o communion_n with_o christ_n shall_v be_v punctual_o express_v in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o the_o expression_n be_v various_a put_v he_o on_o bury_v with_o he_o sprinkle_v with_o his_o blood_n one_o sign_n can_v represent_v our_o communion_n with_o he_o in_o all_o these_o metaphor_n a_o partake_v a_o communion_n with_o christ_n and_o his_o death_n be_v the_o sacramental_a grace_n intend_v by_o those_o various_a expression_n &_o that_o be_v represent_v as_o well_o by_o sprinkle_v as_o dip_v it_o follow_v that_o water_n in_o either_o way_n of_o application_n be_v sacramental_a two_o our_o wash_n or_o cleanse_v from_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o principal_a effect_n of_o christ_n death_n represent_v and_o seal_v in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v equal_o set_v out_o by_o sprinkle_v as_o by_o dip_v first_o in_o asmuch_o as_o wash_n may_v be_v do_v by_o both_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o application_n of_o water_n under_o the_o formality_n of_o wash_v not_o either_o of_o dip_v or_o sprinkle_v which_o be_v the_o ☜_o sacramental_a use_n of_o it_o so_o that_o be_v wash_v with_o water_n though_o neither_o by_o dip_v nor_o sprinkle_v yet_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n as_o well_o as_o either_o for_o the_o sacramental_a consideration_n in_o the_o use_n be_v the_o wash_v 2._o 9.13_o numb_a 19.18_o heb._n 9.13_o under_o the_o law_n the_o sacramental_a cleanse_n be_v do_v by_o sprinkle_v in_o some_o case_n and_o by_o dip_v in_o other_o and_o the_o purify_n by_o christ_n blood_n equal_o represent_v by_o both_o 3._o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o purify_n and_o wash_a virtue_n and_o use_n of_o it_o be_v call_v the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v heb._n 12.24_o and_o the_o sprinkle_v of_o his_o blood_n 1._o pet._n 1.2_o all_o which_o be_v abundant_a proof_n that_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v as_o well_o and_o as_o full_o represent_v in_o the_o use_n of_o water_n by_o sprinkle_v as_o by_o dip_v 2_o those_o use_v of_o water_n which_o be_v equal_o include_v in_o the_o scripture-acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n under_o the_o word_n baptise_v be_v of_o equal_a and_o indifferent_a use_n but_o both_o these_o dip_v and_o sprinkle_v be_v so_o ergo_fw-la the_o major_a proposition_n be_v undoubted_a the_o assumption_n be_v confirm_v from_o text_n of_o scripture_n where_o the_o word_n be_v use_v to_o signify_v wash_v by_o sprink_v as_o mar._n 10.38_o where_o be_v a_o wash_n by_o blood_n which_o can_v not_o be_v by_o dip_v but_o by_o aspersion_n 1_o cor._n 10.2_o be_v a_o baptism_n by_o sprinkle_v but_o not_o by_o dip_v so_o mark_n 7.48_o heb._n 9.10_o where_o all_o the_o ceremonial_a wash_n under_o the_o law_n be_v call_v baptism_n now_o we_o know_v some_o of_o they_o be_v do_v by_o sprinkle_v and_o some_o by_o dip_v 3._o that_o which_o in_o all_o the_o example_n and_o instance_n of_o baptism_n we_o find_v not_o restrain_v or_o define_v that_o be_v in_o this_o sacrament_n of_o indifferent_a and_o arbitrary_a use_n but_o this_o manner_n of_o baptise_v in_o scripture-example_n and_o practice_n we_o do_v not_o find_v restrain_v or_o define_v either_o to_o dip_v or_o sprinkle_v we_o read_v of_o many_o baptise_a but_o nowhere_o specify_v by_o which_o of_o these_o way_n whereby_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o
before_o for_o even_o this_o father_n himself_o allow_v of_o their_o baptism_n rather_o than_o they_o shall_v die_v unbaptise_v and_o thus_o we_o see_v the_o author_n have_v make_v a_o great_a cry_n of_o a_o little_a wool_n concern_v the_o witness_n pretend_v to_o be_v bear_v by_o the_o waldenses_n against_o infant_n baptism_n 4_o waldenses_n it_o be_v a_o miserable_a cause_n indeed_o who_o advocate_n must_v still_o have_v recourse_n to_o lie_n for_o its_o defence_n and_o a_o argument_n of_o the_o want_n of_o honesty_n and_o conscience_n for_o man_n to_o persist_v in_o this_o course_n when_o more_o than_o enough_o have_v be_v say_v to_o convince_v they_o of_o the_o evil_a thereof_o it_o be_v a_o solemn_a rebuke_n which_o job_n give_v to_o his_o mistake_a friend_n when_o they_o put_v such_o false_a interpretation_n upon_o god_n deal_n with_o he_o will_v you_o lie_v say_v he_o for_o god_n sure_o he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o nor_o do_v he_o require_v we_o by_o any_o sinister_a and_o sinful_a way_n to_o justify_v he_o in_o his_o attribute_n providence_n cause_n or_o truth_n as_o touch_v the_o matter_n in_o hand_n before_o we_o if_o the_o antipaedobaptist_n have_v the_o truth_n on_o their_o side_n yet_o certain_o it_o be_v little_o behold_v to_o some_o of_o they_o who_o have_v attempt_v to_o defend_v it_o by_o so_o many_o unwarrantable_a way_n in_o particular_a i_o shall_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o present_a author_n with_o who_o i_o have_v to_o deal_v be_v foul_o criminal_a in_o lay_v out_o the_o utmost_a of_o his_o skill_n in_o traduce_v those_o famous_a ancient_a christian_n the_o waldenses_n as_o if_o in_o their_o several_a generation_n they_o have_v witness_v against_o infant-baptism_n when_o he_o can_v but_o know_v be_v so_o well_o read_v in_o the_o history_n of_o that_o people_n write_v by_o perin_n and_o dr._n usher_n that_o they_o be_v false_o and_o malicious_o charge_v here_o with_o by_o their_o cruel_a antichristian_a enemy_n beside_o the_o author_n who_o treatise_n about_o baptism_n be_v a_o compendium_n of_o what_o mr._n tomb_n have_v long_o since_o write_v upon_o that_o subject_a know_v well_o enough_o and_o be_v therefore_o the_o more_o inexcusable_a how_o much_o mr._n tomb_n be_v rebuke_v by_o two_o reverend_a divine_n baxter_n mr._n marshal_n &_o mr._n baxter_n for_o endeavour_v to_o defend_v his_o opinion_n by_o popish_a frgery_n and_o slander_n i_o find_v by_o the_o author_n discourse_n that_o he_o be_v well_o read_v in_o mr._n baxter_n plain-proof_n for_o infant-baptism_n who_o in_o his_o apologetical_a preface_n pag._n the_o 10_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o lie_a papist_n do_v accuse_v the_o albigenses_n and_o waldenses_n our_o first_o reformer_n to_o be_v witcher_n bugger_n sorcerer_n and_o to_o deny_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n hereupon_o they_o raise_v war_n against_o they_o put_v they_o to_o the_o sword_n and_o burn_v their_o city_n to_o ash_n these_o godly_a man_n deny_v their_o accusation_n and_o show_v that_o their_o minister_n be_v much_o abroad_o to_o spread_v the_o gospel_n they_o keep_v their_o child_n unbaptise_v till_o they_o come_v home_o because_o they_o will_v not_o have_v they_o baptise_a by_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o popish_a fashion_n upon_o this_o mark_v it_o the_o slander_n be_v raise_v that_o they_o will_v not_o have_v infant_n baptise_a which_o they_o purge_v themselves_o of_o and_o profess_v their_o judgement_n for_o infant-baptism_n all_o which_o be_v so_o well_o know_v to_o the_o author_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o often_o quote_v of_o perin_n who_o treat_v of_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v a_o strange_a boldness_n to_o say_v no_o worse_o that_o he_o shall_v dare_v affirm_v that_o the_o waldenses_n among_o other_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o defend_v and_o witness_v to_o to_o death_n &_o banishment_n and_o bond_n that_o of_o baptise_v believer_n in_o opposition_n to_o that_o of_o infant_n be_v not_o the_o least_o which_o he_o attempt_v to_o prove_v 1._o by_o their_o public_a confession_n of_o faith_n 2._o by_o some_o particular_a witness_n that_o some_o of_o their_o principal_a man_n bear_v thereto_o 3._o in_o the_o more_o general_a witness_v bear_v by_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o council_n decretal_a epistle_n and_o general_a edict_n give_v forth_o against_o the_o whole_a party_n for_o the_o same_o 4._o in_o the_o footstep_n that_o we_o find_v thereof_o in_o the_o several_a country_n whre_n they_o have_v heretofore_o imprint_v the_o same_o reply_v there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o people_n that_o it_o be_v like_a will_v be_v impose_v upon_o by_o the_o flourish_n which_o this_o champion_n make_v those_o who_o be_v ignorant_a and_o those_o who_o be_v prejudice_v against_o infant-baptism_n no_o doubt_n but_o all_o this_o will_v pass_v for_o gospel_n among_o such_o but_o i_o may_v say_v of_o the_o author_n multa_fw-la loquor_fw-la sed_fw-la nihil_fw-la dicit_fw-la or_o rather_o probat_fw-la and_o that_o what_o he_o say_v be_v but_o vox_fw-la &_o praeterea_fw-la nihil_fw-la a_o great_a sound_n of_o word_n but_o no_o proof_n and_o this_o i_o shall_v make_v appear_v in_o order_n first_o for_o the_o witness_v bear_v in_o their_o public_a confession_n he_o cite_v perin_n and_o if_o he_o can_v find_v any_o thing_n in_o that_o author_n to_o serve_v his_o purpose_n i_o be_o much_o mistake_v i_o shall_v short_o produce_v the_o same_o author_n verbis_fw-la rotundis_fw-la most_o express_o against_o he_o but_o my_o adversary_n have_v a_o notable_a dexterity_n to_o prove_v quidlibet_fw-la ex_fw-la quolibet_fw-la let_v we_o now_o hear_v what_o he_o quote_v out_o of_o perin_n and_o then_o judge_v reader_n whether_o it_o be_v answerable_a to_o what_o he_o affirm_v under_o this_o first_o head_n first_o of_o all_o the_o author_n tell_v we_o out_o of_o perin_n that_o in_o their_o ancient_a confession_n of_o faith_n bear_v date_n 1120_o article_n 13._o they_o say_v we_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o sacrament_n but_o baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n p._n perin_n 87._o reader_n thou_o have_v here_o every_o syllable_n of_o the_o article_n and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o knock_a argument_n against_o infant-baptism_n that_o they_o acknowledge_v two_o sacrament_n baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v a_o witness_n indeed_o but_o it_o be_v of_o the_o author_n weakness_n to_o produce_v it_o the_o next_o be_v article_n the_o 28._o of_o a_o other_o confession_n viz._n god_n have_v ordain_v certain_a sacrament_n to_o be_v join_v with_o the_o word_n as_o a_o mean_n to_o unite_v we_o unto_o and_o to_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o his_o benefit_n and_o that_o there_o be_v only_o two_o of_o they_o this_o be_v a_o witness_n with_o a_o witness_n here_o be_v also_o altum_fw-la silentium_fw-la a_o deep_a silence_n as_o to_z infant-baptism_n not_o a_o word_n pro_fw-la or_o con_v and_o he_o that_o see_v any_o thing_n against_o it_o in_o this_o article_n wear_v antipaedobaptistical_n spectacle_n and_o in_o another_o ancient_a confession_n of_o faith_n article_n 7._o say_v the_o author_n we_o have_v this_o viz._n we_o do_v believe_v that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n water_n be_v the_o visible_a and_o external_a sign_n which_o represent_v to_o we_o that_o which_o be_v within_o viz._n renovation_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o mortification_n of_o our_o member_n in_o jesus_n christ_n perin_n 89._o there_o be_v a_o harmony_n between_o all_o the_o protestant_a church_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o waldenses_n in_o this_o article_n we_o all_o who_o be_v for_o infant-baptism_n believe_v the_o same_o after_o this_o we_o have_v a_o passage_n out_o of_o vignier_n ecclesiastical_a history_n namely_o that_o they_o do_v expresly-declare_a to_o receive_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new-testament_n to_o reject_v all_o doctrine_n which_o have_v not_o their_o foundation_n in_o it_o therefore_o all_o the_o tradition_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o condemn_v and_o abominate_a say_v she_o be_v a_o den_n of_o thief_n and_o the_o apocalyptical_a harlot_n this_o be_v all_o very_a good_a but_o what_o have_v we_o in_o all_o this_o against_o infant-baptism_n but_o the_o author_n will_v put_v their_o word_n upon_o the_o tenterhooks_n it_o may_v be_v and_o strain_v they_o far_o than_o their_o intention_n and_o will_v have_v we_o think_v doubtless_o that_o they_o judge_v infant-baptism_n to_o be_v a_o romish_a tradition_n and_o to_o have_v no_o foundation_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v it_o not_o strange_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o romish_a tradition_n when_o it_o be_v in_o use_n in_o tertullian_n day_n as_o the_o author_n himself_o intimate_v a_o little_a before_o but_o the_o waldenses_n themselves_o have_v declare_v their_o judgement_n otherwise_o and_o second_v it_o with_o their_o practice_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v by_o and_o by_o they_o be_v indeed_o against_o the_o
romish_a ceremony_n use_v in_o baptism_n as_o exorcism_n chrysm_n etc._n etc._n but_o not_o against_o infant-baptism_n itself_o another_o citation_n be_v out_o of_o a_o ancient_a confession_n artic._n 11._o the_o word_n be_v we_o esteem_v for_o a_o abomination_n and_o as_o antichristian_a all_o humane_a invention_n as_o a_o trouble_n and_o prejudice_n to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o their_o ancient_a catechism_n perin_n de_fw-fr doct._n de_fw-fr vaud_n liv._o 1.168_o 169._o when_o humane_a tradition_n be_v approve_v for_o god_n ordinance_n then_o be_v he_o worship_v in_o vain_a be_v 19_o matt._n 15._o which_o be_v do_v when_o grace_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o external_a ceremony_n and_o person_n enjoin_v to_o partake_v of_o sacrament_n without_o faith_n and_o truth_n this_o also_o be_v insignificant_a to_o the_o purpose_n for_o which_o the_o author_n quote_v it_o and_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o touch_n infant-baptism_n it_o be_v a_o good_a testimony_n against_o humane_a tradition_n and_o they_o tell_v we_o what_o they_o mean_v which_o be_v do_v say_v they_o when_o grace_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o external_n ceremony_n and_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o popish_a error_n we_o know_v that_o baptism_n confer_v grace_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la it_o be_v also_o a_o good_a testimony_n against_o compulsion_n to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o wicked_a practice_n of_o the_o spaniard_n in_o force_v the_o indian_n to_o be_v baptise_a and_o whoever_o shall_v compel_v ignorant_a and_o scandalous_a person_n to_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n last_o we_o have_v something_o bring_v out_o of_o their_o ancient_a treatise_n concern_v antichrist_n write_v 1120._o and_o if_o we_o can_v find_v nothing_o there_o against_o our_o practice_n then_o may_v we_o say_v of_o this_o antagonist_n promisit_fw-la montes_fw-la nascitur_fw-la ridieulus_fw-la mus_fw-la the_o word_n of_o that_o treatise_n be_v that_o antichrist_n attribute_n the_o regeneration_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n unto_o the_o dead_a outward_a work_n of_o baptise_v child_n and_o teach_v that_o thereby_o regeneration_n must_v be_v have_v and_o here_o at_o last_o by_o good_a hap_n we_o have_v the_o word_n child_n name_v but_o not_o a_o jot_n serve_v the_o author_n design_n for_o they_o do_v not_o hereby_o except_v against_o child_n baptism_n but_o only_o against_o the_o corrupt_a end_n that_o antichrist_n have_v in_o it_o for_o whether_o it_o be_v in_o child_n or_o grow_v person_n it_o be_v a_o antichristian_a or_o popish_a tenent_n to_o ascribe_v regeneration_n to_o the_o dead_a outward_a work_n of_o baptism_n and_o this_o be_v that_o before_o mention_v that_o baptism_n confer_v grace_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v any_o unprejudiced_a reader_n may_v see_v how_o mean_o the_o author_n have_v acquit_v himself_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o undertake_n to_o prove_v the_o waldenses_n against_o infant-baptism_n from_o their_o public_a confession_n of_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a we_o shall_v find_v he_o as_o defective_a in_o what_o follow_v we_o have_v see_v much_o confidence_n in_o the_o man_n but_o not_o a_o grain_n of_o proof_n and_o it_o be_v impossible_a any_o man_n belief_n shall_v be_v shake_v by_o what_o he_o have_v hitherto_o faid_fw-we touch_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o infant-baptism_n 2._o his_o second_o proof_n be_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o eminent_a and_o lead_v men._n the_o first_o he_o begin_v with_o be_v the_o famous_a beringarius_n of_o turain_n in_o anjou_n and_o he_o quote_v the_o magdeburgenses_n cent._n 11._o c._n 5._o p._n 240._o that_o beringarius_n do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o leo_n the_o 9th_o about_o the_o year_n 1049._o public_o maintain_v his_o heresy_n which_o they_o set_v down_o to_o be_v deny_v transubstantiation_n and_o baptism_n to_o little_a one_o now_o we_o must_v have_v to_o do_v with_o mr._n tomb_n again_o praecursor_n mr._n tombe_n praecursor_n examen_fw-la p._n 20._o reply_v 1._o that_o beringarius_n be_v a_o famous_a champion_n for_o the_o truth_n against_o popish_a error_n and_o superstition_n be_v beyond_o all_o dispute_n but_o still_o it_o be_v questionable_a whether_o he_o be_v against_o infant-baptism_n why_o say_v the_o author_n the_o magdeburgenses_n tell_v we_o so_o that_o be_v 4_o protestant_a divine_n that_o draw_v up_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n here_o the_o incautelous_a reader_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o a_o snare_n for_o those_o divine_n accuse_v he_o not_o of_o this_o but_o only_o tell_v we_o what_o the_o popish_a record_n speak_v of_o he_o beringarius_n say_v the_o magdeburgenses_n maintain_v his_o heresy_n which_o they_o that_o be_v the_o papist_n set_v down_o to_o be_v deny_v transubstantiation_n and_o infant-baptism_n who_o be_v such_o false_a accuser_n may_v very_o well_o be_v except_v against_o as_o insufficient_a evidence_n we_o know_v what_o calumny_n they_o have_v cast_v upon_o those_o eminent_a reformer_n luther_n calvin_n beza_n that_o live_v near_o our_o time_n what_o error_n they_o charge_v they_o with_o both_o intellectual_a and_o moral_a as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v very_o heretical_a in_o judgement_n and_o man_n of_o debauch_a life_n they_o have_v their_o witness_n too_o more_o than_o a_o jury_n to_o justify_v all_o their_o malicious_a charge_n book_n write_v by_o divers_a author_n enough_o to_o make_v up_o a_o considerable_a library_n if_o we_o must_v credit_v they_o against_o one_o why_o not_o against_o all_o the_o testimony_n be_v the_o same_o 2._o since_o this_o instance_n of_o beringarius_n be_v take_v out_o of_o tombe_n let_v we_o hear_v what_o answer_n mr._n marshal_n give_v he_o pag._n 65._o of_o his_o defence_n of_o infant-baptism_n it_o be_v true_a say_v he_o that_o deoduinus_n leodienses_n take_v it_o up_o as_o a_o common_a fame_n &_o upon_o his_o credit_n guitmond_n a_o popish_a bishop_n relate_v it_o that_o beringarius_n oppose_v the_o corporal_a presence_n in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o the_o baptism_n of_o little_a one_o 37._o usher_n de_fw-fr success_n cap._n 7._o sect._n 37._o but_o say_v bishop_n usher_n in_o his_o succession_n of_o the_o church_n in_o so_o many_o synod_n beld_v against_o beringarius_n we_o never_o find_v any_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n laidto_o his_o charge_n and_o bishop_n usher_v far_o add_v that_o to_o he_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o who_o in_o those_o day_n be_v charge_v to_o hold_v that_o baptism_n do_v not_o parvulis_fw-la proficere_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la hold_v nothing_o but_o this_o that_o baptism_n do_v not_o confer_v grace_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la and_o indeed_o in_o those_o popish_a time_n to_o deny_v the_o greasy_a ceremony_n of_o chrism_n be_v ground_n enough_o for_o a_o charge_n of_o deny_v infant-baptism_n as_o you_o shall_v hear_v sudden_o next_o we_o have_v a_o impertinent_a citation_n out_o of_o clark_n martyrology_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n raise_v up_o beringarius_n who_o do_v bold_o and_o faithful_o preach_v and_o witness_v against_o popish_a error_n whereupon_o the_o gospeler_n be_v call_v beringarians_n for_o above_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o but_o clark_n give_v no_o hint_n that_o any_o of_o these_o gospeler_n be_v against_o infant-baptism_n but_o relate_v the_o quite_o contrary_a for_o say_v he_o in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o in_o the_o word_n follow_v what_o be_v before_o quote_v by_o the_o author_n they_o baptise_a their_o child_n teach_v they_o the_o belief_n and_o ten_o commandment_n and_o careful_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n day_n upon_o which_o lewis_n the_o 12_o of_o france_n that_o have_v be_v otherwise_o inform_v but_o now_o satisfy_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o practice_n by_o his_o commissioner_n and_o confessor_n say_v and_o bind_v it_o with_o a_o oath_n that_o they_o be_v honest_a than_o he_o and_o his_o catholic_n subject_n to_o as_o little_a purpose_n as_o the_o former_a be_v that_o he_o quote_v out_o of_o dr._n usher_n in_o his_o succession_n of_o the_o church_n out_o of_o thuanus_n usher_n dr._n usher_n that_o bruno_n archbishop_n of_o tryer_n do_v expel_v several_a beringarian_o that_o have_v spread_v his_o doctrine_n in_o several_a of_o those_o belgic_a country_n and_o that_o several_a of_o they_o upon_o examination_n do_v say_v that_o baptism_n do_v not_o profit_v child_n unto_o salvation_n and_o well_o may_v they_o say_v so_o all_o protestant_n be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n and_o in_o the_o same_o we_o have_v dr._n vsher_n paraphrase_n on_o it_o nec_fw-la aliud_fw-la videntur_fw-la negavisse_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o seem_v say_v he_o to_o deny_v nothing_o else_o but_o this_o that_o baptism_n do_v not_o confer_v grace_n by_o the_o work_n do_v and_o so_o we_o have_v do_v with_o his_o first_o witness_n 2._o the_o next_o he_o bring_v be_v peter_n bruis_n bruis_n p._n bruis_n arnoldus_fw-la and_o henricus_n three_o famous_a waldenses_n they_o be_v of_o their_o barbe_n that_o be_v teacher_n i_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o first_o and_o
live_v in_o the_o country_n and_o time_n where_o and_o when_o these_o thing_n be_v act_v may_v not_o be_v credit_v than_o we_o may_v call_v in_o question_n the_o truth_n of_o all_o history_n whatsoever_o add_v hereunto_o the_o testimony_n of_o those_o famous_a man_n peter_z martyr_n calvin_n beza_n bucer_n who_o can_v scarce_o speak_v of_o the_o german-anabaptist_n with_o patience_n or_o give_v they_o any_o other_o title_n whatever_o the_o charitable_a author_n say_v than_o fury_n blasphemous_a unclean_a seditious_a frantic_a wretch_n etc._n etc._n two_o material_a objection_n he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o clear_v 1._o the_o first_o be_v concern_v the_o miscarriage_n of_o these_o men._n 2._o the_o second_o be_v some_o of_o the_o waldensian_a confession_n which_o seem_v to_o own_o the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n but_o it_o have_v be_v more_o to_o his_o honour_n to_o have_v let_v those_o objection_n lie_v dormant_a unless_o he_o have_v say_v more_o to_o the_o purpose_n to_o the_o first_o he_o say_v that_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o thing_n be_v so_o as_o to_o matter_n of_o fact_n that_o be_v that_o many_o anabaptist_n do_v prove_v so_o horrible_o wicked_a as_o be_v report_v yet_o it_o be_v both_o unreasonable_a &_o uncharitable_a to_o render_v all_o the_o people_n either_o in_o those_o time_n or_o since_o to_o be_v such_o person_n also_o and_o to_o judge_v a_o error_n in_o the_o principle_n from_o the_o error_n in_o the_o conversation_n of_o some_o that_o profess_v it_o reply_n thus_o far_o the_o author_n speak_v well_o for_o it_o be_v not_o fair_a deal_n to_o judge_n at_o such_o a_o rate_n and_o mr._n tomb_n before_o he_o argue_v right_o in_o the_o case_n in_o his_o praecursor_n p._n 56._o i_o be_o sure_a say_v he_o it_o be_v no_o rule_n to_o judge_n a_o doctrine_n false_a by_o this_o that_o the_o professor_n miscarry_v but_o only_o to_o make_v man_n wary_a and_o fearful_a if_o it_o be_v we_o must_v judge_v the_o same_o doctrine_n false_a by_o reason_n of_o some_o man_n miscarriage_n and_o true_a because_o of_o other_o godly_a living_n nevertheless_o we_o may_v safe_o affirm_v that_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v suspect_v false_a which_o be_v usual_o attend_v with_o gross_a miscarriage_n in_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o for_o that_o speak_v the_o doctrine_n ominous_a and_o look_n like_o a_o spiritual_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o it_o and_o i_o hearty_o wish_v there_o be_v no_o ground_n to_o say_v that_o of_o such_o a_o nature_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o baptise_v grow_v person_n in_o opposition_n to_o that_o of_o the_o infant-seed_n of_o believer_n for_o not_o to_o insist_v upon_o the_o horrid_a error_n and_o wicked_a life_n of_o those_o in_o germany_n nor_o of_o the_o blasphemy_n and_o immorality_n of_o divers_a person_n here_o in_o our_o own_o nation_n the_o very_a principle_n itself_o of_o anabaptistry_n be_v of_o a_o dangerous_a nature_n which_o in_o that_o rigidity_n as_o some_o man_n hold_v it_o be_v of_o such_o a_o disquiet_v tendency_n that_o as_o mr._n bunyan_n speak_v before_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o any_o age_n or_o state_n of_o the_o church_n i_o can_v but_o sigh_v to_o consider_v the_o way_n of_o some_o man_n who_o spirit_n be_v impregnate_v therewith_o so_o that_o their_o very_a constitution_n incline_v they_o to_o nothing_o more_o than_o to_o rend_v and_o tear_v and_o divide_v the_o church_n the_o zeal_n for_o their_o opinion_n have_v and_o do_v still_o prove_v the_o great_a hindrance_n to_o the_o conjunction_n of_o christian_n here_o in_o this_o nation_n for_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o become_v baptist_n as_o some_o call_v they_o and_o our_o opposite_n love_v to_o appropriate_v the_o name_n to_o themselves_o they_o fall_v off_o from_o godly_a minister_n and_o people_n differ_v from_o they_o though_o never_o so_o holy_a but_o let_v man_n calm_o consider_v whether_o this_o be_v not_o a_o effect_n of_o ignorance_n and_o pride_n and_o more_o from_o a_o err_a than_o well_o instruct_v conscience_n and_o what_o a_o scandal_n and_o shame_n it_o be_v to_o the_o christian_a religion_n to_o make_v it_o thus_o a_o fomenter_n of_o faction_n and_o disturbance_n in_o the_o world_n and_o what_o a_o injury_n be_v hereby_o do_v to_o christ_n by_o contract_v and_o narrow_a his_o interest_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n but_o i_o see_v not_o how_o it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o if_o man_n adhere_v and_o strict_o keep_v themselves_o to_o the_o antipaedobaptistical_n principle_n for_o if_o our_o minister_n be_v no_o true_a minister_n and_o our_o baptism_n a_o nullity_n and_o consequent_o our_o church_n no_o true_a church_n how_o can_v they_o hold_v communion_n with_o we_o &_o though_o some_o that_o be_v for_o the_o baptism_n of_o believer_n only_o do_v yet_o it_o must_v be_v impute_v to_o their_o good_a nature_n and_o not_o their_o principle_n which_o they_o cross_v in_o so_o do_v far_o say_v he_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v many_o anabaptist_n do_v prove_v so_o horrible_o wicked_a in_o germany_n yet_o other_o that_o own_v that_o principle_n be_v man_n of_o another_o spirit_n both_o in_o that_o as_o well_o as_o in_o former_a time_n for_o which_o we_o have_v most_o ample_a and_o authentic_a testimony_n from_o their_o great_a enemy_n witness_v that_o honourable_a character_n that_o raynerius_n the_o bloody_a inquisitor_n give_v of_o they_o in_o those_o day_n in_o france_n cassander_n bellarmine_n and_o baronius_n of_o those_o in_o germany_n and_o mr._n baxter_n of_o they_o in_o this_o nation_n but_o hold_v sir_n i_o doubt_v your_o ample_a and_o authentic_a testimony_n will_v fail_v you_o and_o first_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o rainerius_n be_v not_o for_o your_o turn_n for_o he_o never_o give_v any_o honourable_a character_n of_o anabaptist_n that_o favourable_a character_n which_o he_o give_v relate_v to_o another_o sort_n of_o people_n call_v the_o waldenses_n which_o you_o and_o i_o have_v some_o discourse_n of_o not_o long_o since_o and_o find_v to_o be_v none_o of_o your_o kindred_n for_o they_o be_v for_o infant-baptism_n very_o clerum_fw-la dr._n featly_n roma_fw-la ruens_fw-la rainer_n contra_fw-la wal._n c._n 4._o inter_fw-la omnes_fw-la sectas_fw-la quae_fw-la adhuc_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o fuerunt_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la periculosior_fw-la eccles_n leonistarum_fw-la idque_fw-la tribus_fw-la de_fw-la causis_fw-la prima_fw-la quia_fw-la est_fw-la diuturnior_fw-la aliqui_fw-la entm_fw-la dicunt_fw-la quod_fw-la duravit_fw-la a_o tempore_fw-la sylvestri_fw-la alii_fw-la a_o tempore_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la secunda_fw-la quia_fw-la est_fw-la generalior_fw-la fere_n enim_fw-la nulla_fw-la terra_fw-la est_fw-la in_o qua_fw-la haec_fw-la secta_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la tertia_fw-la quiae_fw-la cum_fw-la omnes_fw-la aliae_fw-la sectae_fw-la immanitate_fw-la blasphemiarum_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la audientibus_fw-la horrore_fw-la m_o inducant_fw-la haec_fw-la sc_fw-la leonistarum_fw-la magnam_fw-la habet_fw-la speciem_fw-la pietatis_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la coram_fw-la omnibus_fw-la just_a vivre_fw-fr &_o bene_fw-la omne_fw-la de_fw-la deo_fw-la credant_fw-la &_o omnes_fw-la articulos_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o symbolo_fw-la continentur_fw-la solummodo_fw-la roman_n eccles_n blasphemant_fw-la &_o clerum_fw-la say_v dr._n feat_o who_o write_v a_o book_n against_o anabaptist_n rainerius_n the_o inquisitor_n though_o entertain_v against_o we_o not_o against_o the_o author_n party_n yet_o speak_v he_o so_o much_o for_o we_o that_o he_o deserve_v a_o fee_n of_o we_o the_o sect_n say_v he_o of_o the_o waldenses_n or_o lyonists_n be_v more_o pernicious_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n than_o all_o other_o sect_n 1._o becanse_o it_o have_v be_v of_o long_a continuance_n for_o some_o say_v it_o have_v continue_v ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v more_o general_a than_o any_o other_o for_o there_o be_v almost_o no_o country_n into_o which_o it_o do_v not_o creep_v 3._o for_o that_o all_o other_o sect_n do_v bring_v a_o horror_n with_o the_o heinousness_n of_o their_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n but_o this_o have_v a_o great_a appearance_n of_o godliness_n because_o they_o live_v just_o before_o man_n and_o believe_v all_o thing_n well_o concern_v god_n neither_o of_o which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o german-anabaptist_n and_o all_o the_o article_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o creed_n only_o they_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o the_o clergy_n and_o that_o rainerius_n do_v not_o look_v upon_o the_o waldenses_n as_o anabaptist_n be_v demonstrate_v by_o this_o because_o he_o give_v not_o the_o least_o hint_n of_o it_o in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o their_o error_n which_o follow_v upon_o the_o former_a word_n the_o waldenses_n say_v he_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n they_o say_v the_o church_n do_v err_v in_o forbid_v priest_n marriage_n they_o allow_v not_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n and_o extreme_a unction_n they_o condemn_v latin_a prayer_n and_o affirm_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a do_v not_o profit_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o depart_a but_o never_o a_o word_n
188_o 189._o under_o this_o 9_o cent._n h.d._n bring_v in_o rabanus_n in_o both_o his_o edition_n this_o rabanus_n be_v a_o abbot_n he_o be_v for_o infant-baptism_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o say_v of_o his_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n enter_v into_o the_o infant_n before_o he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o font_n though_o we_o know_v not_o how_o the_o magdib_n quote_v it_o out_o of_o his_o 10._o chap._n of_o his_o book_n of_o the_o eucharist_n cent._n 9_o c._n 4._o p._n 143._o again_o he_o say_v concern_v little_a one_o that_o be_v uncapable_a of_o teach_v they_o that_o offer_v they_o up_o in_o baptism_n must_v answer_v for_o they_o h._n d._n bring_v remigius_n for_o believer_n baptism_n in_o opposition_n to_o infant_n or_o else_o he_o trifle_n this_o remigius_n be_v also_o a_o monk_n of_o the_o order_n of_o benedict_n and_o be_v for_o the_o worship_v the_o virgin_n mary_n as_o the_o magdiburgs_n tell_v we_o but_o not_o a_o word_n against_o infant-baptism_n cent._n 9_o c._n 10._o p._n 533._o cent_z x._o they_o tell_v we_o in_o their_o 6._o chap._n pag._n 293._o that_o in_o this_o age_n they_o baptize_v both_o the_o adult_n and_o infant_n cent_z x._o it_o be_v not_o oppose_v in_o this_o age_n that_o we_o find_v from_o the_o magdiburgenses_n and_o smaragdus_n be_v no_o witness_n for_o h_n d._n for_o he_o be_v express_v for_o infant-baptism_n as_o they_o snow_v we_o he_o ground_v it_o upon_o that_o passage_n sinite_fw-la parvulos_fw-la etc._n etc._n suffer_v little_a child_n to_o come_v etc._n etc._n cent._n 10._o c._n 4._o p._n 138._o and_o who_o have_v also_o this_o expression_n infant_n be_v make_v pure_a by_o baptism_n which_o they_o quote_v from_o his_o word_n upon_o the_o 2._o chap._n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o peter_n ausbertus_n speak_v nothing_o pro_fw-la or_o con_v but_o only_o of_o the_o virtue_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o danger_n of_o mortal_a sin_n theophilact_fw-mi be_v not_o for_o h._n d._n his_o turn_n for_o he_o say_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o he_o that_o offer_v the_o child_n in_o baptism_n or_o baptize_v it_o cleanse_v the_o child_n quam_fw-la vis_fw-la nondum_fw-la valet_fw-la cord_n credere_fw-la ad_fw-la justitiam_fw-la &_o ore_fw-la confiteri_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la i.e._n though_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o believe_v unto_o righteousness_n nor_o confess_v with_o the_o mouth_n cent._n 10._o c._n 4._o p._n 187._o de_fw-la doctrina_fw-la cent_z xi_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o this_o age_n they_o baptize_v not_o only_o adult_a person_n but_o such_o as_o be_v new_o bear_v cent._n 11._o c._n 6._o p._n 260._o and_o then_o give_v divers_a instance_n of_o child_n that_o be_v baptize_v 〈…〉_o they_o quote_v anselm_n 〈◊〉_d it_o that_o the_o die_v baptismal_a the_o day_n of_o baptism_n as_o the_o 8_o day_n he_o ground_v it_o upon_o circumcision_n cent._n 11._o c._n 4._o p._n 169._o they_o quote_v also_o his_o note_n upon_o that_o place_n and_o her_o daughter_n be_v make_v whole_a the_o selfsame_a hour_n how_o the_o mother_n faith_n stand_v the_o child_n in_o good_a stead_n mat._n 15._o so_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o parent_n say_v he_o may_v avail_v for_o the_o infant_n in_o baptism_n though_o he_o be_v at_o present_a uncapable_a of_o good_a or_o evil_n cent_z 11._o c._n 4._o p._n 171._o and_o not_o withstand_v all_o this_o anselm_n be_v bring_v by_o h._n d._n in_o opposition_n to_o infant_n baptism_n cent_z xi_o none_o against_o infant-baptism_n that_o we_o can_v find_v upon_o good_a ground_n in_o this_o age_n for_o as_o for_o that_o which_o h._n d._n bring_v concern_v peter_n bruis_n arnoldus_fw-la and_o henricus_fw-la they_o be_v only_o popish_a calumny_n as_o we_o have_v show_v in_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o waldenses_n durandus_fw-la also_o be_v under_o this_o century_n bring_v in_o by_o h._n d._n as_o a_o witness_n against_o infant-baptism_n though_o most_o severe_a against_o anabaptist_n cent_z xii_o they_o baptize_v as_o they_o tell_v we_o as_o well_o infant_n as_o grow_v person_n and_o give_v instance_n of_o child_n baptize_v cent._n 12._o c._n 6._o p._n 872._o cent_z xii_o none_o that_o we_o find_v who_o oppose_v it_o in_o this_o age._n h._n d._n misapply_v peter_n lombard_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v for_o believer_n baptism_n in_o opposition_n to_o that_o of_o infant_n when_o his_o word_n be_v child_n be_v cleanse_v from_o original_a sin_n by_o baptism_n cent._n 12._o c._n 4._o p._n 596._o h._n d._n do_v abuse_v the_o say_n of_o peter_n lombard_n viz._n the_o person_n that_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v shall_v first_o believe_v and_o confess_v we_o have_v it_o in_o h_z s_z 18._o chap_n on_o john_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o pagan_n as_o appear_v by_o what_o follow_v again_o all_o that_o be_v baptize_v say_v he_o whether_o little_a one_o or_o great_a one_o receive_v in_o their_o forehead_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o his_o 8._o book_n on_o the_o 13._o chap._n of_o the_o revelation_n albertus_n magnus_n the_o conjurer_n another_o of_o h.d._n his_o witness_n have_v not_o that_o i_o can_v find_v a_o word_n to_o his_o purpose_n cent_z xiii_o the_o magdiburgenses_n do_v end_n with_o the_o 12._o cent._n and_o it_o be_v remarkable_a that_o except_v the_o waldenses_n who_o be_v calumniate_v by_o the_o papist_n they_o mention_v but_o one_o person_n that_o be_v against_o infant-baptism_n viz._n hincmarus_n they_o indeed_o speak_v of_o one_o peter_n apamen_fw-la a_o bishop_n of_o syria_n cent._n 6._o c._n 5._o p._n 304._o de_fw-la haeresibus_fw-la and_o zoaras_n the_o monk_n that_o agree_v with_o the_o heretic_n severus_n and_o be_v condemn_v with_o he_o in_o the_o synod_n of_o constantinople_n they_o have_v it_o out_o of_o nicephorus_n lib._n 17._o c._n 9_o these_o they_o say_v be_v accuse_v of_o rebaptisation_a and_o other_o heinous_a crime_n but_o not_o for_o oppugn_v infant-baptism_n and_o therefore_o mr._n henry_n danvers_n need_v not_o to_o have_v put_v these_o in_o for_o witness_n in_o his_o 2._o edition_n cent_z xiii_o the_o waldenses_n be_v here_o false_o pretend_v to_o be_v against_o infant-baptism_n see_v our_o examination_n of_o the_o history_n before_o the_o name_n of_o wickliff_n be_v famous_a h._n d._n will_v fain_o get_v something_o out_o of_o he_o for_o his_o turn_n but_o can_v for_o none_o of_o the_o word_n quote_v from_o he_o be_v against_o infant-baptism_n unless_o he_o think_v that_o be_v cap._n 2._o de_fw-fr trialog_n viz._n that_o they_o be_v presumptuous_a and_o foolish_a who_o affirm_v child_n die_v unbaptise_v can_v be_v save_v or_o because_o he_o reject_v the_o popish_a tradition_n of_o salt_n cyl_n spital_n chrism_n this_o in_o h._n d._n his_o account_n render_v he_o a_o authentic_a witness_n against_o we_o for_o he_o conclude_v thus_o and_o may_v we_o not_o from_o as_o good_a evidence_n say_v that_o he_o reject_v infant-baptism_n also_o treatise_n of_o baptism_n 2._o edition_n there_o he_o also_o quote_v a_o popish_a writer_n which_o charge_v wickliff_n with_o deny_v infant-babtism_a and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n say_v it_o be_v the_o albigensian_a heresy_n one_o as_o true_a as_o the_o other_o from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o mr._n tomb_n and_o mr._n danvers_n shall_v be_v so_o much_o offend_v with_o mr._n marshal_n and_o mr._n baxter_n for_o say_v infant-baptism_n be_v but_o late_o oppose_v by_o the_o anabaptist_n of_o germany_n and_o i_o appeal_v to_o the_o reader_n whether_o mr._n baxter_n speak_v not_o true_a in_o be_v plain_a scripture-proof_n p._n 153._o who_o say_v that_o for_o his_o part_n he_o can_v find_v in_o his_o small_a read_n that_o any_o one_o divine_a or_o party_n of_o man_n do_v certain_o oppose_v or_o deny_v infant_n baptism_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o then_o again_o p._n 261._o the_o world_n may_v see_v what_o a_o cause_n you_o put_v such_o a_o face_n upon_o when_o you_o can_v bring_v the_o least_o proof_n so_o much_o as_o of_o one_o man_n we_o will_v allow_v they_o one_o viz._n hincmarus_n much_o less_o society_n and_o least_o of_o all_o godly_a society_n that_o do_v once_o oppose_v or_o deny_v infant_n baptism_n from_o the_o apostle_n day_n till_o about_o luther_n be_v time_n a_o persuasive_a to_o unity_n among_o all_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n though_o of_o different_a judgement_n about_o baptism_n enforce_v from_o scripture-argument_n and_o the_o dangerous_a consequence_n of_o division_n it_o be_v well_o advise_v by_o jacobus_n acontius_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v stratagemata_fw-la sathana_n that_o in_o all_o dispute_v about_o point_n of_o religion_n this_o shall_v be_v engrave_v upon_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o have_v not_o to_o deal_v with_o the_o man_n with_o who_o we_o dispute_v but_o with_o satan_n himself_o and_o that_o the_o main_a quarrel_n be_v not_o that_o point_n about_o which_o we_o argue_v but_o
confidence_n expect_v to_o meet_v with_o better_a measure_n from_o they_o than_o to_o be_v condemn_v for_o a_o overween_a conceit_n of_o my_o own_o sufficiency_n to_o undertake_v the_o work_n of_o a_o conciliator_n i_o only_o humble_o submit_v what_o i_o have_v to_o say_v to_o their_o judicious_a &_o godly_a consideration_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o their_o duty_n to_o entertain_v and_o keep_v up_o fellowship_n and_o communion_n in_o all_o other_o ordinance_n wherein_o they_o be_v agree_v notwithstanding_o this_o their_o difference_n about_o baptism_n which_o to_o i_o seem_v clear_a for_o several_a reason_n as_o first_o because_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n of_o which_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n rom._n 12.4_o 5._o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n in_o christ_n and_o every_o one_o member_n of_o another_o the_o import_n of_o which_o be_v that_o all_o believer_n stand_v to_o christ_n in_o the_o same_o relation_n that_o the_o natural_a body_n do_v stand_v to_o the_o natural_a head_n and_o that_o they_o all_o stand_v in_o relation_n one_o to_o another_o as_o the_o member_n of_o the_o natural_a body_n do_v stand_v one_o to_o another_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v that_o 1_o cor._n 12.12_o where_o from_o the_o four_o to_o the_o seven_o verse_n the_o apostle_n show_v that_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n and_o difference_n of_o administration_n and_o diversity_n of_o operation_n but_o all_o come_v from_o the_o same_o spirit_n lord_n and_o god_n and_o be_v give_v for_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v for_o the_o profit_v of_o the_o whole_a and_o that_o we_o may_v more_o plain_o apprehend_v he_o he_o further_o tell_v we_o that_o as_o in_o the_o natural_a body_n there_o be_v divers_a member_n join_v and_o each_o member_n have_v its_o several_a office_n for_o the_o good_a of_o all_o so_o be_v christ_n say_v he_o that_o be_v christ_n collective_o and_o mystical_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o member_n and_o then_o he_o add_v vers_fw-la 13._o that_o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n loc_n christum_fw-la intellige_fw-la cum_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la suâ_fw-la conjunctim_fw-la et_fw-la quatenùs_fw-la est_fw-la corporis_fw-la mystici_fw-la caput_fw-la beza_n in_o loc_n whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n bond_n or_o free_a which_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o water-baptism_n say_v mr._n jesse_n a_o eminent_a godly_a antipaedobaptist_n in_o regard_v all_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n jew_n and_o gentile_n bond_n and_o free_a partake_v not_o of_o that_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n institute_v for_o the_o gospel-administration_n and_o be_v make_v to_o drink_v into_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o be_v also_o to_o be_v understand_v metaphorical_o and_o spiritual_o potionati_fw-la sumus_fw-la say_v piscator_fw-la and_o so_o prove_v ourselves_o to_o be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o corporation_n of_o believer_n like_o to_o this_o be_v that_o eph._n 4.16_o from_o who_o the_o whole_a body_n fit_o join_v and_o compact_v together_o etc._n etc._n from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v there_o follow_v these_o five_o corrollary_n 1._o unity_n of_o the_o body_n in_o the_o church_n flow_v from_o unity_n to_o the_o head_n first_o the_o member_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o head_n and_o then_o to_o one_o another_o and_o with_o the_o head_n 2._o this_o spiritual_a union_n and_o conjunction_n with_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o their_o communion_n with_o one_o another_o 3._o as_o in_o the_o natural_a body_n all_o the_o member_n do_v not_o only_o meet_v in_o the_o head_n as_o the_o line_n in_o the_o centre_n but_o have_v real_a union_n one_o with_o another_o so_o in_o this_o mystical_a and_o spiritual_a body_n all_o believer_n have_v not_o only_o each_o for_o his_o own_o part_n union_n and_o conjunction_n with_o christ_n but_o also_o a_o real_a union_n and_o conjunction_n with_o each_o other_o which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o office_n of_o love_n and_o reciprocal_a fellowship_n and_o communion_n wherein_o they_o stand_v oblige_v among_o themselves_o 4._o union_n to_o the_o whole_a the_o catholic_n or_o universal_a church_n or_o body_n of_o christ_n give_v right_o to_o communion_n with_o any_o particular_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n and_o there_o be_v no_o believer_n as_o mr._n marshal_n observe_v in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n but_o wherever_o he_o come_v may_v demand_v upon_o the_o profession_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o his_o voluntary_a subjection_n to_o the_o gospel_n his_o right_n in_o the_o ordinance_n to_o hear_v and_o pray_v and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n with_o they_o 5._o to_o deny_v communion_n to_o any_o who_o give_v evidence_n that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o body_n be_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o a_o great_a schism_n in_o the_o body_n and_o most_o opposite_a to_o the_o design_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o compact_v all_o his_o people_n into_o one_o body_n which_o be_v 1._o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o schism_n in_o the_o body_n 2._o that_o therefore_o the_o member_n shall_v have_v the_o like_a care_n of_o one_o another_o they_o therefore_o who_o in_o contrariety_n hereto_o stand_v at_o a_o distance_n one_o from_o another_o and_o refuse_v communion_n do_v that_o which_o be_v not_o practicable_a from_o scripture_n for_o it_o be_v unnatural_a and_o destructive_a to_o the_o body_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o foul_o scandalous_a to_o the_o christian_a religion_n for_o as_o the_o lord_n verulam_n speak_v essay_n lord_n bacon_n essay_n like_o a_o divine_a as_o well_o as_o a_o philosopher_n schism_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a scandal_n yea_o more_o than_o corruption_n of_o manner_n for_o as_o in_o the_o natural_a body_n a_o wound_n or_o solution_n of_o continuity_n be_v worse_a than_o a_o corrupt_a humour_n so_o in_o the_o spiritual_a so_o that_o nothing_o do_v so_o much_o keep_v man_n out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o drive_v man_n out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o breach_n of_o unity_n this_o then_o be_v the_o first_o argument_n they_o be_v both_o visible_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o therefore_o shall_v have_v communion_n one_o with_o another_o 2._o because_o both_o party_n agree_v in_o the_o main_a fundamental_o of_o religion_n and_o union_n in_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o religion_n shall_v oblige_v they_o to_o bear_v with_o one_o another_o in_o lesser_a matter_n phil._n 3.15_o 16._o if_o in_o any_o thing_n you_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v god_n shall_v reveal_v even_o that_o to_o you_o nevertheless_o whereto_o we_o have_v already_o attain_v let_v we_o walk_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n let_v we_o mind_n the_o same_o thing_n here_o be_v a_o excellent_a direction_n to_o preserve_v unity_n among_o god_n people_n notwithstanding_o difference_n in_o judgement_n and_o for_o compose_v and_o heal_v of_o difference_n when_o they_o arise_v 1._o christian_n be_v to_o consider_v whereunto_o they_o have_v already_o attain_v and_o how_o far_o they_o do_v agree_v whether_o there_o be_v not_o a_o mutual_a consent_n in_o the_o principle_n and_o fundamental_o of_o religion_n for_o if_o this_o be_v want_v all_o union_n be_v but_o a_o daub_v with_o untempeted_a mortar_n and_o a_o conspiracy_n against_o christ_n but_o when_o there_o be_v a_o consent_n in_o fundamental_o and_o the_o mark_n of_o godliness_n upon_o person_n wisdom_n and_o charity_n shall_v teach_v we_o to_o condescend_v unto_o and_o forbear_v one_o another_o but_o alas_o how_o much_o be_v this_o want_v may_v we_o not_o sigh_v out_o that_o doleful_a sentence_n heu_fw-la pro_fw-la quantillo_fw-la pacem_fw-la perdidimus_fw-la for_o what_o poor_a inconsiderable_a thing_n do_v we_o jar_v and_o differ_v 2._o to_o walk_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n or_o to_o put_v in_o practice_n those_o truth_n wherein_o they_o do_v agree_v they_o agree_v in_o prayer_n in_o hear_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n let_v they_o walk_v together_o in_o these_o the_o best_a way_n to_o attain_v unity_n in_o judgement_n be_v to_o maintain_v it_o in_o obedience_n and_o joint_o to_o walk_v together_o in_o the_o ordinance_n and_o duty_n wherein_o christian_n do_v agree_v 3._o to_o mind_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o be_v i_o conceive_v to_o propose_v the_o same_o end_n in_o religion_n nothing_o cause_v more_o difference_n than_o poor_a narrow_a selfish-end_n if_o professor_n have_v all_o one_o common_a end_n viz._n to_o be_v real_o godly_a and_o to_o advance_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n there_o will_v be_v a_o end_n of_o these_o bicker_n st._n paul_n have_v a_o eye_n to_o this_o phil._n 2.1_o 2._o there_o he_o use_v most_o pathetical_a argument_n to_o love_n and_o union_n and_o for_o to_o further_o it_o he_o press_v the_o philippian_n to_o be_v likeminded_a and_o let_v nothing_o say_v he_o be_v do_v through_o strife_n or_o vainglory_n v._o 2_o 3._o and_o in_o the_o four_o vers_fw-la look_v not_o every_o man_n at_o his_o own_o thing_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v at_o his_o own_o
interest_n honour_n party_n etc._n etc._n be_v we_o better_a unite_v in_o our_o end_n and_o aim_n and_o do_v joint_o level_v at_o god_n glory_n and_o christ_n interest_n in_o the_o advancement_n of_o piety_n we_o shall_v quick_o agree_v in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n 3._o because_o we_o be_v command_v not_o to_o refuse_v christian_a communion_n though_o the_o difference_n be_v in_o far_o great_a matter_n than_o this_o of_o baptism_n rom._n 14.1_o he_o that_o be_v weak_a in_o the_o faith_n receive_v you_o etc._n etc._n by_o faith_n be_v mean_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n as_o beza_n note_v on_o the_o place_n he_o that_o be_v weak_a and_o so_o weak_a sublatum_fw-la fides_n hoc_fw-la in_o loco_fw-la declarat_fw-la christianam_fw-la ipsam_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la in_o qua_fw-la sit_fw-la aliquis_fw-la rudis_fw-la ac_fw-la proinde_fw-la discrimen_fw-la ciborum_fw-la &_o dierum_fw-la nondum_fw-la intelligat_fw-la christi_fw-la beneficio_fw-la fuisse_fw-la sublatum_fw-la as_o not_o to_o discern_v that_o by_o christ_n come_v the_o difference_n of_o day_n and_o meat_n be_v take_v away_o there_o be_v it_o seem_v a_o great_a difference_n among_o they_o and_o some_o be_v more_o thorough_o instruct_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christian_a liberty_n as_o touch_v the_o cessation_n of_o legal_a ceremony_n who_o hold_v all_o day_n alike_o and_o all_o meat_n in_o themselves_o indifferent_a whereas_o other_o being_n not_o well_o inform_v observe_v still_o a_o difference_n both_o of_o meat_n account_v they_o clean_o or_o unclean_a and_o of_o day_n account_v they_o holy_a or_o servile_a according_a as_o they_o stand_v in_o under_o the_o levitical-law_n this_o cause_v no_o little_a stir_n and_o trouble_v among_o they_o now_o the_o course_n the_o apostle_n take_v to_o heal_v these_o breach_n be_v worth_a observe_n he_o do_v not_o cast_v the_o balance_n to_o one_o side_n require_v the_o other_o to_o come_v up_o to_o their_o practice_n but_o exhort_v they_o to_o allow_v a_o latitude_n and_o not_o only_o for_o opinion_n but_o practice_n and_o to_o forbear_v one_o another_o in_o love_n and_o not_o to_o censure_v and_o condemn_v those_o that_o differ_v from_o they_o see_v the_o man_n of_o contrary_a persuasion_n in_o lesser_a matter_n may_v yet_o agree_v in_o the_o main_a fundamental_o and_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o strong_a shall_v receive_v the_o weak_a be_v because_o god_n have_v receive_v he_o that_o be_v into_o communion_n with_o himself_o we_o have_v the_o same_o urge_v again_o chap._n 15.6_o wherefore_o receive_v you_o one_o another_o as_o christ_n also_o have_v receive_v we_o by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o no_o suppose_a or_o real_a error_n can_v be_v a_o reason_n why_o other_o shall_v not_o be_v receive_v to_o communion_n far_o than_o it_o be_v a_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o receive_v they_o &_o the_o conclusion_n be_v that_o let_v the_o error_n be_v where_o it_o will_v either_o on_o the_o paedobaptist_n or_o antipaedobaptist_n side_n it_o be_v all_o one_o if_o god_n and_o christ_n have_v receive_v these_o of_o both_o persuasion_n into_o communion_n with_o himself_o they_o break_v the_o command_n if_o they_o refuse_v to_o receive_v one_o another_o into_o mutual_a communion_n 4._o be_v that_o command_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o follow_v after_o such_o thing_n as_o make_v for_o peace_n and_o mutual_a edification_n rom._n 14.19_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v let_v we_o eager_o pursue_v after_o it_o as_o the_o hunter_n do_v his_o prey_n and_o it_o denote_v 1._o that_o we_o be_v not_o bare_o to_o desire_v it_o or_o accept_v of_o any_o reasonable_a term_n that_o be_v propose_v for_o accommodation_n and_o agreement_n but_o we_o be_v to_o pursue_v and_o go_v after_o it_o if_o by_o any_o mean_n we_o may_v overtake_v it_o or_o apprehend_v it_o the_o same_o duty_n be_v press_v eph._n 4.3_o where_o the_o exhortation_n be_v to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bind_v of_o peace_n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v a_o most_o earnest_a study_v which_o way_n it_o may_v be_v effect_v ita_fw-la alicui_fw-la rei_fw-la studere_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la eam_fw-la omni_fw-la impetu_fw-la feraris_fw-la &_o appropere_n to_o be_v so_o intent_n upon_o a_o thing_n as_o to_o further_a it_o with_o might_n and_o main_a as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v the_o gramarian_n oppose_v this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v inconsiderate_a perfunctory_a &_o extempore_o aliquid_fw-la agere_fw-la to_o do_v a_o thing_n careless_o but_o this_o in_o the_o text_n signify_v diligenter_n &_o intent_n â_fw-la cogitation_n efficere_fw-la to_o be_v diligent_a and_o very_a thoughtful_a how_o to_o accomplish_v a_o thing_n and_o it_o point_v out_o this_o that_o we_o ought_v on_o all_o hand_n to_o use_v a_o sedulous_a endeavour_n to_o preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o it_o denote_v unwearied_a patience_n in_o the_o pursuit_n after_o it_o notwithstanding_o all_o disappointment_n and_o discouragement_n meet_v with_o in_o our_o attempt_n after_o it_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o give_v over_o but_o persevere_v in_o so_o good_a a_o work_n i_o like_v not_o that_o speech_n of_o hornbeck_n summa_fw-la controu._n l._n 9_o de_fw-fr luther_n who_o say_v the_o calvinist_n have_v do_v too_o much_o in_o overture_n for_o a_o reconciliation_n with_o the_o lutheran_n much_o less_o can_v i_o approve_v of_o such_o who_o by_o word_n and_o write_a endeavour_n to_o widen_v breach_n and_o set_v christian_n at_o far_a distance_n certain_o the_o pride_n conceit_n and_o discontent_n of_o some_o spirit_n have_v do_v much_o mischief_n this_o way_n and_o to_o speak_v plain_o the_o inconsiderableness_n of_o our_o difference_n and_o inconsiderateness_n wherewith_o it_o be_v pursue_v argue_v that_o much_o of_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o dissenter_n be_v not_o as_o one_o say_v that_o holy_a fire_n which_o be_v kindle_v by_o a_o coal_n from_o the_o altar_n but_o rather_o a_o ignis_fw-la fatuus_fw-la that_o lead_v man_n quite_o out_o of_o god_n way_n or_o a_o wild_a fire_n that_o rend_v and_o tear_n where_o it_o go_v now_o in_o asmuch_o as_o nothing_o hinder_v endeavour_n like_a to_o despair_v and_o all_o essay_n for_o union_n hitherto_o have_v prove_v successless_a and_o there_o be_v few_o to_o be_v find_v of_o heal_a and_o peaceable_a spirit_n but_o much_o of_o pride_n humour_n and_o self-conceitedness_n appear_v everywhere_o even_o in_o those_o that_o we_o can_v but_o think_v be_v good_a man_n in_o they_o main_a we_o may_v conclude_v if_o we_o look_v no_o far_o than_o ourselves_o that_o the_o difference_n among_o we_o will_v never_o be_v compose_v but_o we_o be_v to_o look_v high_a than_o ourselves_o and_o for_o the_o erect_n of_o our_o hope_n and_o quicken_a our_o endeavour_n after_o it_o we_o shall_v consider_v 1._o christ_n have_v pray_v that_o all_o believer_n may_v be_v one_o john_n 17.21_o and_o he_o be_v hear_v in_o all_o that_o he_o pray_v for_o that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v one_o all_o of_o they_o there_o be_v the_o universal_a extent_n of_o it_o one_o in_o affection_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o also_o one_o in_o worship_n and_o communion_n and_o ordinance_n although_o there_o may_v be_v variety_n of_o opinion_n among_o they_o 2._o god_n have_v promise_v to_o bring_v this_o about_o jer._n 32.39_o i_o will_v give_v they_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o way_n and_o in_o zeph._n 3.9_o they_o shall_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o serve_v he_o with_o one_o consent_n the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a be_v one_o shoulder_n they_o shall_v all_o of_o they_o have_v as_o it_o be_v but_o one_o shoulder_n that_o they_o shall_v set_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o hosea_n 1.11_o then_o shall_v the_o child_n of_o judah_n and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v gather_v together_o here_o say_v mr._n burrough_n we_o have_v a_o promise_n both_o to_o israel_n and_o judah_n together_o great_a be_v their_o enmity_n heretofore_o they_o worship_v the_o same_o god_n though_o in_o a_o diverse_a manner_n judah_n keep_v close_o to_o god_n institution_n but_o israel_n not_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o bitterness_n between_o they_o though_o worship_v the_o same_o god_n but_o god_n have_v promise_v they_o shall_v be_v gather_v together_o upon_o which_o he_o raise_v two_o observation_n 1._o that_o there_o shall_v be_v union_n between_o judah_n and_o israel_n here_o be_v a_o mercy_n say_v he_o a_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n many_o time_n between_o such_o as_o profess_v the_o same_o religion_n and_o seem_v not_o to_o differ_v much_o and_o yet_o to_o differ_v their_o opposition_n be_v most_o bitter_a and_o irreconcilable_a and_o require_v a_o mighty_a work_n of_o god_n to_o bring_v they_o in_o and_o reconcile_v they_o 2._o god_n have_v a_o time_n there_n
for_o it_o in_o case_n of_o death_n and_o in_o his_o 40th_o oration_n he_o own_v be_v absolute_o thus_o have_v thou_o a_o young-child_n say_v he_o let_v it_o be_v baptise_a from_o a_o infant_n let_v it_o be_v early_o consecrate_a to_o the_o spirit_n far_o the_o magdeburg_n say_v they_o have_v before_o show_v out_o of_o origen_n and_o cyprian_a that_o the_o baptism_n of_o child_n be_v in_o use_n in_o the_o african_a church_n and_o they_o also_o prove_v it_o continue_v in_o this_o age_n from_o the_o 124th_o question_n of_o athanasius_n and_o from_o nazianzen_n that_o it_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o asiatic_a church_n magd._n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la chrysostom_n another_o greek_a father_n who_o live_v anno_fw-la 382_o be_v for_o it_o so_o be_v bazil_n that_o flourish_v about_o the_o same_o time_n he_o give_v testimony_n to_o it_o lib._n 3._o contra_fw-la eunomium_fw-la what_o say_v you_o of_o infant_n may_v we_o baptise_v they_o yea_o for_o so_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o circumcision_n of_o child_n in_o concurrence_n with_o they_o we_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o latin_a father_n who_o be_v their_o contemporary_n as_o 1._o ambrose_n who_o live_v about_o anno_fw-la 381._o he_o speak_v for_o infant_n baptism_n in_o his_o book_n of_o abraham_n the_o patriarch_n 2._o jerome_n also_o contrà _fw-la pelag_n l._n 3._o and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o laeta_n he_o be_v much_o for_o it_o 3._o austin_n be_v for_o it_o none_o more_o he_o live_v about_o 391._o the_o church_n say_v he_o always_o have_v it_o always_o hold_v it_o apost_n aust_n serm._n 5._o de_fw-fr verb._n apost_n and_o in_o lib._n cont_n donatist_n cap._n 24._o dispute_v against_o the_o donatist_n who_o deny_v original_a sin_n but_o not_o infant_n baptism_n any_o more_o than_o pelagius_n who_o disciple_n he_o be_v say_v that_o which_o be_v universal_o receive_v and_o practise_v etc._n etc._n cent_z v._o in_o this_o age_n child_n be_v baptize_v say_v the_o magdiburgenses_n cent._n 5._o c._n 6._o p._n 654._o both_o the_o adult_n and_o infant_n cent_z v._o not_o oppose_v by_o any_o not_o the_o donatist_n as_o h.d._n false_o suggest_v for_o though_o they_o deny_v original_a sin_n yet_o not_o infant-baptism_n and_o therefore_o not_o mention_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o their_o heresy_n magd._n cent._n 5._o c_o 5._o p._n 628._o de_fw-la haeresi_fw-la donatistatum_fw-la cent_z vi_o in_o this_o age_n infant-baptism_n be_v in_o use_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o speech_n of_o maxentius_n which_o the_o magdiburgs_n quote_v viz._n we_o believe_v inants_n new_o bear_v be_v to_o be_v baptize_v magd._n cent._n 6._o c._n 4._o p._n 227._o they_o inform_v we_o also_o that_o gregory_n the_o great_a be_v for_o it_o by_o the_o doubt_n he_o resolve_v about_o abortive_n cent_z vi_o not_o oppose_v by_o any_o we_o find_v in_o this_o age_n but_o by_o one_o adrianus_n tho_o h._n d._n without_o any_o good_a bottom_n confident_o affirm_v that_o the_o ancient_a britain_n be_v against_o infant-baptism_n this_o conceit_n be_v vain_a as_o we_o have_v show_v in_o the_o examination_n of_o that_o history_n he_o do_v also_o very_o weak_o bring_v gregory_n testimony_n against_o it_o and_o yet_o tell_v we_o which_o be_v true_a that_o gregory_n accuse_v adrianus_n to_o john_n bishop_n of_o larissa_n that_o he_o turn_v away_o young_a child_n from_o baptism_n you_o have_v it_o chap._n 7._o of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o first_o and_o second_o edition_n chap._n 7._o cent._n 6._o and_o p._n 231._o of_o the_o 2._o edition_n compare_v they_o together_o and_o you_o have_v a_o perfect_a contradiction_n cent_z vii_o adult_a person_n and_o infant_n be_v both_o baptize_v in_o this_o age_n as_o we_o learn_v from_o the_o magdiburgenses_n cent._n 7._o c._n 6._o p._n 145._o it_o shall_v not_o be_v constance_n but_o constantinople_n it_o shall_v be_v constantinople_n cent_z vii_o not_o oppose_v by_o any_o that_o we_o find_v in_o the_o magdiburgensian_a history_n under_o this_o century_n yet_o do_v h._n d._n misrepresent_v 3._o council_n 1._o the_o bracarens_n in_o spain_n as_o if_o they_o have_v make_v a_o decree_n against_o it_o when_o it_o be_v only_a this_o that_o none_o ex_fw-la adultis_fw-la that_o be_v grow_v up_o shall_v be_v baptize_v that_o be_v not_o first_o indifferent_o well_o instruct_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n cont._n 7._o and_o in_o p_o 146_o and_o 147._o they_o tell_v we_o the_o very_a manner_n how_o this_o bracaren_a council_n ordain_v infant_n shall_v be_v baptize_v 2_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n decree_v as_o in_o the_o bracaren_fw-ge that_o no_o adult_n person_n shall_v be_v baptize_v unless_o as_o before_o they_o be_v instruct_v for_o say_v they_o none_o shall_v be_v baptize_v that_o be_v not_o instruct_v except_o infant_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o age_n can_v speak_v and_o then_o they_o tell_v we_o this_o whole_a council_n be_v invite_v to_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o child_n of_o heraclius_n p._n 167._o 3._o concern_v the_o toledan_a council_n the_o magdiburgenses_n say_v their_o decree_n be_v that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v baptizati_fw-la baptize_v shall_v be_v recommend_v to_o some_o christian_n to_o be_v teach_v magdiburg_n centur._n 7._o p._n 146._o h._n d._n be_v a_o very_a heedless_a writer_n and_o do_v overlash_n again_o in_o his_o story_n of_o bâ—rinius_n he_o be_v name_v berinus_fw-la by_o the_o magdiburgs_n how_o that_o he_o be_v a_o great_a oppugner_n of_o infant-baptism_n when_o it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o all_o that_o they_o say_v of_o he_o be_v eundem_fw-la morem_fw-la seruat_fw-la berinus_fw-la that_o be_v berinus_fw-la follow_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n i.e._n to_o baptize_v no_o adult_n person_n but_o upon_o profession_n after_o teach_v but_o this_o council_n shut_v not_o out_o infant_n from_o baptism_n as_o before_o but_o be_v for_o it_o and_o to_o make_v it_o more_o plain_a the_o east-saxons_a who_o berinus_fw-la baptize_v with_o their_o people_n as_o the_o magdiburgs_n express_v it_o out_o of_o bede_n be_v pagan_n as_o bede_n show_v in_o his_o 3._o book_n 7._o chapt._n cent_z viii_o from_o the_o 4._o book_n of_o bede_n upon_o the_o canticle_n they_o show_v that_o infant_n in_o this_o century_n be_v account_v fit_a subject_n of_o baptism_n cent._n 8._o c._n 4._o p._n 218._o cent_z viii_o none_o be_v find_v to_o have_v oppose_v infant-baptism_n in_o this_o age_n and_o therefore_o h._n d._n be_v to_o be_v blame_v for_o wrong_v haimo_n the_o magdiburgs_n quote_v two_o passage_n among_o other_o which_o show_v he_o be_v most_o express_v for_o it_o as_o that_o in_o rom._n 5._o item_n parvuli_fw-la in_o baptismate_fw-la mundantur_fw-la children_n be_v make_v clean_o in_o baptism_n cent._n 4._o c._n 4._o p._n 145._o and_o again_o in_o fide_fw-la parentum_fw-la ait_fw-la haimo_fw-la baptizari_fw-la infant_n cent_z ix_o the_o magdiburgenses_n acquaint_v we_o with_o one_o of_o the_o ground_n upon_o which_o inants_n be_v baptise_a viz._n sinite_fw-la parvulos_fw-la etc._n etc._n suffer_v little_a child_n to_o come_v unto_o i_o cent_z ix_o it_o be_v oppose_v by_o none_o in_o this_o age_n but_o by_o one_o popish_a bishop_n name_v hincmarus_n bishop_n of_o jaudum_n in_o france_n who_o be_v most_o severe_o rebuke_v for_o it_o by_o his_o uncle_n hincmarus_n bishop_n of_o rheims_n etsi_fw-la say_v he_o tremendum_fw-la dei_fw-la judicium_fw-la te_fw-la non_fw-la terruit_fw-la etc._n etc._n timere_fw-la debueras_fw-la nè_fw-la tu_fw-la solus_fw-la hoc_fw-la ageres_fw-la quòd_fw-la nullus_fw-la christianorum_fw-la unquam_fw-la facere_fw-la ausus_fw-la est_fw-la he_o have_v cause_n to_o fear_v he_o do_v that_o which_o never_o any_o christian_a do_v before_o he_o this_o man_n be_v condemn_v by_o a_o synod_n sub_fw-la carolo_n calvo_n anno_fw-la 870._o and_o put_v out_o of_o his_o bishopric_n and_o write_v his_o recantation_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n cent._n 9_o c._n 9_o p._n 444._o and_o afterward_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o bishopric_n cent._n 9_o c._n 9_o p._n 447._o sub_fw-la carolo_n crasso_fw-la h._n d._n in_o his_o abstract_n present_v we_o with_o divers_a other_o in_o this_o 9_o century_n as_o opposer_n of_o infant-baptism_n as_o one_o gislebert_n and_o english_a monk_n of_o the_o order_n of_o benedict_n a_o precious_a witness_n but_o though_o the_o magdiburgs_n recite_v much_o of_o his_o bad_a doctrine_n yet_o not_o a_o word_n of_o his_o be_v against_o infant-baptism_n and_o therefore_o he_o wrong_v his_o reader_n and_o they_o too_o by_o refer_v to_o magd._n cent._n 10._o c._n 4._o p._n 234._o of_o his_o 2._o edition_n this_o gislebert_n be_v very_o erroneous_a he_o hold_v all_o sin_n do_v way_n by_o baptism_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la he_o be_v for_o merit_n and_o hold_v the_o virgin_n mary_n to_o be_v without_o sin_n and_o to_o make_v intercession_n and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o pure_a witness_n think_v you_o against_o infant-baptism_n cent._n 10._o c._n 4._o p._n